《Angel's Descent: The Wings of Rebellion》


 Chapter 1：Eagles Nest Peak Hawkmen tribe

    The world of Ferland.The Age of Titans and Dragons.Eagle''s Nest Peak, where the grasslands meet the forests.The sun hung high, blazing in the sky.


    "Eagle''s Nest Peaktribe, a decree from the Royal Court! Fifty hawkman warriors must be conscripted! You have three days to gather at the Oceanwood and answer the call of the Thunder God!"


    Above the cliff, a hawkman with gray-black wings, gripping a bone spear in his talons, shouted down at the hawkmen gathered below.


    Among the crowd of hawkmen on the cliff,


    Janolooked up, confused, glancing around at the strange surroundings.


    "Where am I...?"


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to realize something was off.


    Surrounding him were hawkmen with human faces, bird-like beaks, hawk feet, wings, and bodies covered in gray-black feathers. They wore simple, worn animal skins, their gaunt frames revealing the toll of years of malnutrition.


    As for Jano, he was just a young hawkman, standing beside a mother hawkman.


    Memories of the original hawkman¡¯s life surfaced in his mind.


    "Messenger! Our tribe has only two hundred people. If all the young and strong leave, how will we survive in this wilderness? Please, give us more time!"


    A tall, burly hawkman at the front of the crowd, who had begged the messenger earlier, now spoke with desperation.


    But the messenger was unmoved.


    "Hmph, I don''t care about that. If you come on time, you live. If not, your tribe will be destroyed!"With a flap of his wings, the messenger soared into the air, leaving behind a group of despondent hawkmen.


    That night,


    A bonfire flickered on the cliff.


    The remaining hawkmen, young and old, gathered around to roast what little meat they had left.Janostood quietly next to his mother, beside a tall, strong hawkman¡ªthe tribe''s chief, the same hawkman who had pleaded for more time earlier.


    After finishing his meal, the chief turned to Jano, sighed, and patted his head."My son must grow up strong and healthy."


    Jano, despite having the memories of the original hawkman, still felt a flicker of warmth at the chief¡¯s words.


    Then he turned to the female hawkman beside him and spoke somberly.


    "Azhi, the war between the Titans and the ancient dragons has raged for a thousand years. Our fathers left ten years ago and never returned. This time, when we leave, we may never come back. If I don''t return, Janowill need you to raise him."


    Azhi''s eyes welled up with tears.


    "Yi, can''t we just leave? Let''s run away, far from here."The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "No, the world is divided, ruled by Titans and Dragons. Here, we can survive. If we go anywhere else, we will be wiped out."


    The hawkman father spoke helplessly.


    "Yi, you must come back safely!"


    "I will."


    The next morning,


    All the young and strong hawkmen, led by their father, flew westward toward Oceanwood.On the cliff, the elderly, the sick, and the females gathered, watching their warriors disappear into the distance, hugging their children tightly, unsure if they''d ever see them again.


    Three Years Later


    In a forest near Eagle''s Nest Peak,


    Jano, holding a stone spear, crouched on a branch, his sharp, cold eyes scanning the ground below.A large and a small thick-skinned wild boar were being attacked by three forest wolves.


    The smaller boar was already torn in half, its life ended.


    The larger boar, driven by grief and fury, ignored its wounds and charged at the wolves with tusks lowered.


    One wolf was impaled on the boar''s tusks and died instantly.


    Another wolf was slashed open, lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    The third wolf was about to strike the boar with a fatal blow.


    At that moment, a hawk''s cry echoed across the forest.


    Janodove from the tree, wings flapping, and with a swift motion, he thrust his spear directly into the eye of the attacking wolf.


    The wolf collapsed, lifeless.


    ¡¾You killed a forest wolf, experience +10¡¿


    Ignoring the message, Janoturned and hurled his spear again, this time striking the second injured wolf in the throat.


    ¡¾You killed a forest wolf, experience +10¡¿


    The entire process was quick and efficient.


    It wasn¡¯t until the battle ended that three young hawkmen descended from the trees, landing beside him.


    "Jano, you''re incredible!"


    "We just flew down and you already took care of all the wolves."


    Janosmiled and nodded.


    "Asan, Ale, Alai, you take some of the meat back first. I''ll stay here and watch."


    "Okay, Jano! Be careful!"


    After the three hawkmen flew off with the boars, Janocleaned his spear, wiping away the blood.He then flew back to the treetops, sitting on a sturdy branch as he watched the sun dip below the horizon, the last rays of light filtering through the leaves.


    "Open the panel."


    ¡¾Name¡¿£ºJano


    ¡¾Race¡¿£ºHawkman


    ¡¾Age¡¿£º9


    ¡¾Attributes¡¿£ºStrength 5, Constitution 4, Spirit 9, Agility 8, Charm 3


    ¡¾Level¡¿£ºUnlocked (Sealed, waiting for game activation)


    ¡¾Skills¡¿£ºThrowing (Mastery), Spear (Mastery)


    ¡¾Skill Points¡¿£ºUnlocked (Sealed, waiting for game activation)


    ¡¾Talent¡¿£ºNone


    ¡¾Quest System¡¿£ºUnlocked (Sealed, waiting for game activation)


    ¡¾Game Activation Countdown¡¿£º3650136 days 5 hours 35 minutes


    Seeing the countdown on the game panel, Janocouldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth."I¡¯ve been reincarnated as a hawkman, but the reality is far harsher than I expected. Not only is life difficult, but the game system I was relying on is also inaccessible."He sighed deeply.


    "I wonder if I''m an NPC or a player..."


    "I can''t rely on the system for now. I''ll have to rely on myself. At least I can still see my attributes and skills, so I''m not completely useless."


    The golden glow of the setting sun filtered through the trees.


    Janosnapped a branch off, twirling it in the air.


    "There¡¯s nothing else to do. I¡¯ll think things through again."


    "I¡¯ve been here for three years, and it¡¯s clear this world is the ancient era of the¡¶Ferland World¡·game, the Age of Titans and Dragons."


    "When I entered the game, I was already in the fifth chapter, during the rise of the human empire.""By then, the era of Titans and Dragons had long passed. After the ancient war, the Titans vanished without a trace, and the dragons retreated to Dragon Island."


    "There¡¯s little information about this era in my memory, but I do know that three years before the final battle between Titans and Dragons, the Thunder God, Atri, killed the Blue Dragon King Arilertos, the young son of the Dragon Emperor, in a territorial war."


    "That incident was the spark that ignited the final war."


    "The Dragon Emperor, in a fit of rage, led his entire clan into battle with the Titans. Both sides suffered heavy losses, and the goblins seized the opportunity to rise."


    "When I watched the movie, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the history of the hawkman race.""Back then, the hawkmen were still under the royal court¡¯s rule, considered an intelligent race, with hundreds of thousands of them in the ancient world."


    Janoglanced at his own appearance and sighed.


    "Hawkmen, once part of the intelligent races, are now a weak, marginalized species. In the fifth chapter, players won¡¯t even have the option to start as one."

 Chapter 2: The Chieftain and The Bronze Age

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows over the land, the stars began to twinkle in the velvety night sky. Jano and his three companions returned to Eagle''s Nest Peak, their


    wings heavy with the weight of three forest wolves they had brought down.


    A bonfire crackled brightly on the cliff, casting a warm glow over the gathering tribe. A thick-skinned wild boar spun slowly on a spit over the flames, its savory aroma drifting through the cool air. The hawkmen, their eyes wide with anticipation, huddled around the fire, their mouths watering at the sight of the feast. A boar was a rare and precious find in the Whispering Forest, and it was pure fortune that they had stumbled upon the creatures as they were attacked by the wolves.


    When the meat was ready, Jano was given the choicest cut, the tender flesh searing with juices. As the tribe ate, the mood was a mixture of relief and melancholy. After they had all eaten their fill, a frail, elderly hawkman with feathers as white as snow rose to speak, his voice carrying the weight of years.


    ¡°It has been three years since Chief Wing led our warriors to the Everwood Forest to answer the call of the Thunder Titan. They have not returned, and we must assume the worst.¡±


    A heavy silence fell over the tribe as they bowed their heads. The hawkmen were few in number and weak, and they knew they could never match the power of the Titans.


    ¡°However,¡±the old hawkman continued,¡°our children have grown stronger these past three years. They can now hunt with their mothers. And Jano, especially, has proven himself a skilled hunter, capable of bringing down a lone wolf.¡±


    Jano, who had taken down a lone wolf six months ago, felt a swell of pride.


    ¡°Our tribe needs a leader,¡±the old hawkman declared, his voice resolute.¡°I propose that Jano become our new chieftain.¡±


    Jano, though young, had proven his worth in battle. The tribe murmured in agreement, many nodding with approval.


    ¡°Jano, will you accept the mantle of chieftain?¡±the old hawkman asked, his gaze steady.


    Without hesitation, Jano nodded, his chest swelling with determination.¡°I will.¡±


    In this ancient world, survival was a constant struggle. As chieftain, it would be his duty to protect his people, to guide them through the trials of this unforgiving land.


    Later that night, Jano lay on a large boulder overlooking the cliff, gazing at the stars. The vast, glittering sky seemed to stretch endlessly above him. He thought back to the old turtle¡¯s cryptic warning about avoiding the searing heat of Titan¡¯s blood.


    ¡°If the old turtle was just an ordinary creature, then he must have bathed in Titan¡¯s blood near the battlefield. And since the Thunder Titan was the patron of the hawkmen, the blood he bathed in must have been that of the Thunder Titan.¡±


    ¡°To find the old turtle, I must journey to the Everwood Forest, the site of the final battle between Titans and Dragons. There, I will surely find traces of Titan¡¯s blood. But it¡¯s too dangerous to go alone.¡± Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    His thoughts turned to the only option available to him.¡°The next royal conscription will happen in seven years. I will join it. As a soldier, I will go to the Everwood Forest and find the old turtle. Only then will I learn his secrets.¡±


    Jano¡¯s plan was set, but the path ahead would not be easy. Seven years was a long time to wait, but he was determined to see it through.


    The hawkmen, with their innate affinity for cliffs and mountaintops, had lived on these mountains for generations. They carved caves into the cliffs using crude stone tools as their homes. Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak was just one of many mountains in the ancient world of Ferland, but the legendary Hawkmen Kingdom was said to be located on a towering peak known as "Heavenly Mountain." This majestic mountain was home to tens of thousands of hawkmen and was considered the ancestral home of all hawkmen. The Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe had migrated from this place.


    After becoming the chieftain of the Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe, Jano set out to improve the living conditions of his people. Although the caves were safe, they were unpleasant and unsanitary after generations of use.


    In the first year, Jano crafted stone axes, felled trees, and led his people to build dozens of wooden houses and beds within a year, replacing the original cave dwellings. They sealed the caves with wooden doors, transforming them into storage spaces. The hawkmen''s houses had two doors: one on the roof for flight and another near the cliff for easy access. Subsequently, Jano organized the tribe to dig a pond in the center of the village for daily water use, and assigned people to take turns fetching water. He also surrounded the wooden houses with a wooden wall, forming a secure village.


    Although the wooden houses were less defensible than the caves, Jano felt a sense of civilization for the first time in this wild land as he looked at the transformed village.


    In the second winter, Jano led the young hawkmen into the Whispering Forest and hunted several hibernating black bears. His strength and skills improved, and he made warm winter clothes from bear skins.


    In the third year, Jano discovered a deer-like monster in the eastern part of the Whispering Forest. Although powerful, this monster was relatively docile and stayed within its own territory. While there was no immediate threat, Jano''s desire for supernatural power grew stronger.


    In the fourth year, while chasing wild oxen during a hunt, Jano and his team flew three thousand meters westward and discovered an open-air copper mine. This discovery thrilled Jano, as copper would allow the tribe to enter the Bronze Age and significantly increase their strength. However, a young scout reported that there was a Serpent Tribe living in the area. The Serpent Tribe and the Hawkmen had been natural enemies for generations. In ancient times, the ancestors of the hawkmen had preyed on the two-legged serpents. But when both races were granted intelligence by the Titan giants, the hawkmen''s aerial advantage diminished, while the serpents'' reproductive ability and archery skills made them more formidable.


    Jano decided to investigate the situation himself. He led his tribe to the Serpent Tribe and found it to be a small tribe of only a few hundred serpents, mostly old, weak, and women. After careful consideration, he decided to launch a night attack.


    In the dead of night, Jano led the hawkmen and wiped out the Serpent Tribe. They then began mining the copper and smelting it into bronze. Using his knowledge of ancient smelting techniques, Jano successfully created bronze objects.


    Within a year, almost every warrior in the tribe had a bronze weapon. With these weapons, they could hunt larger and more ferocious beasts, and even challenge some weaker monsters.


    In the sixth year, with an abundance of copper, Jano had a large bronze cauldron made for cooking. He also had bowls, basins, pots, and spoons made. At this point, the Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe had completely left the Stone Age and entered the Bronze Age.


    In the seventh year, at the age of 16, Jano reached adulthood. His body was strong and his wings were powerful. To prepare for the upcoming war, he led his people to create light bronze armor, covering only the chest, arms, and head, allowing for flight. In the autumn of that year, a messenger from the Hawkmen Kingdom arrived, and the curtain rose on a tale of civilization and war.

 Chapter 3: A Decades Summons

    The sky was vast and the autumn air crisp.


    On the cliffs of Eagle''s Nest Peak, an hawkmen messenger with dark gray feathers soared high above, gripping a two-meter-long bone spear. He looked down condescendingly at the small Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe below.


    Casting a glance at the tribe''s population, the messenger sneered, then called out loudly,


    "Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe, the royal court has issued a decree! Fifty hawkmen warriors are to be summoned! You have three days to depart for Oceanwood and obey the Thunder God¡¯s command!"


    The familiar call of the royal summons echoed across the cliffs, its words unchanged even after decades. Clearly, the royal court had little regard for the small tribes like Eagle''s Nest Peak.


    Fifty warriors¡ªtoo many.


    The Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe, including newborns, barely numbered two hundred. Of those, only thirty-odd adult male warriors remained.


    At that moment, Jano finally understood the sadness and helplessness his father had once felt. The phrase, "I hope my son grows up healthy," now seemed to carry such deep sorrow.


    On the cliffs, the other hawkmen people lowered their heads, defeated.


    Standing at the forefront, Jano clenched his talons in silent fury, inhaling deeply to steady his breath. He stepped forward and, like his father before him, pleaded,


    "Messenger, as you can see, our tribe cannot possibly field fifty warriors. Please, grant us more time. I, Jano, will lead all the adult males to fight for the Thunder God and the royal court!"


    "Hmph! The royal summons is not up for negotiation!"


    The dark-winged messenger coldly scoffed, his voice freezing.


    "A pitiful tribe like yours, surviving here under the protection of the royal court, should be grateful for the court¡¯s grace."


    His gaze shifted toward Jano¡¯s clenched talons and burning eyes, and a murderous glint flickered in his mind. A small tribe like Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak was like the weeds of the plains¡ªone wave dies, another rises. Their destruction would not matter in the grand scheme of things.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    With a sudden surge of intent to kill, the messenger''s eyes narrowed, and the winds around him began to stir. It was the power of the wind¡ªsupernatural strength!


    A chill ran down Jano''s spine. He stiffened and quickly lowered his head, calling out,


    "Messenger, Eagle''s Nest Peak will obey the summons!"


    The winds fell silent for a moment. The messenger hovered in the air, watching Jano¡¯s every move with sharp, calculating eyes. After a long pause, he spoke,


    "Fifty warriors, three days. Remember¡ªone less warrior, one day late, and your tribe will be destroyed!"


    With that, the messenger turned and, with a flap of his wings, disappeared into the distance.


    Jano''s heart surged with anger. "D*mn it, one day, I¡¯ll overthrow this useless royal court!"


    As the messenger departed, the tribe¡¯s people let out despondent sighs.


    "When will this war end? When will life get better?"


    "We¡¯re too weak."


    "Our ancestors never returned. It seems we¡¯re destined to follow their path."


    Jano, looking at the mournful faces of his people, stepped forward. His voice rang out with resolve


    "Please trust me, everyone. This time, I will bring everyone back!"


    "If I don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll die before all of you!"


    "Also, the fifty warriors¡ªplease, any adult women of the tribe should come with us. The younger ones will stay in the tribe."


    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±


    At once, ten or so adult female hawkmen people stepped forward, warriors of Jano''s generation. The tribe was now left with only the elderly and the weak.


    Sighing, Jano cast a final glance at the young, strongest hawkmen youth of the tribe, smiling at him.


    "Cha, when we¡¯re gone, you¡¯ll be the strongest among the men here. You must protect everyone."


    Cha, his eyes brimming with tears, nodded solemnly,


    "Yes, Brother Jano!"


    Jano gave a nod, then reassured his mother before stepping forward again to address the warriors.


    "Alright, no time to waste. Let''s go prepare our bronze armor and weapons. We leave for Oceanwood in fifteen minutes."


    One hawkmen warrior, confused, spoke up,


    "Jano, isn¡¯t the deadline three days away? Why rush?"


    Jano shook his head.


    "In previous generations, none of our ancestors returned from their expeditions. This time, we need to scout out Oceanwood, see what we¡¯re up against, and make sure we¡¯re fully prepared."


    While the use of Titan¡¯s blood was a far more shocking method, he chose not to reveal it yet. Instead, he used a more reasonable explanation to allay any suspicions.


    "Alright, we understand. We¡¯ll gather our gear and be ready in fifteen minutes."


    The warriors nodded in agreement.


    They trusted Jano implicitly. Over the years, they had grown up together, forming a bond stronger than mere kinship.


    And so, in fifteen minutes, fifty hawkmen warriors, armed with bronze spears and swords, were ready. With a single command from Jano, they soared westward, leaving behind the sorrowful gazes of the elderly and the children.

 Chapter 4: Oceanwood

    Under the stars and through the night,


    With the sun rising and setting seven times,


    Crossing mountains, rivers, deep valleys, and dense forests,


    Jano finally led the warriors of his tribe to Oceanwood.


    Oceanwood was an immense, boundless forest, its greenery vast like an endless ocean.


    A long river wound through the forest, flowing gently into the distant sea.


    This was the border of the realm ruled by the Thunder Titan Atre, neighboring the domain of the Ancient Blue Dragon King Alirethos.


    The two factions had fought for many years, yet neither had gained a decisive victory.


    At this moment, Oceanwood resembled a massive military camp, with numerous races gathered here.


    Jano saw centaurs patrolling the forest, hawkmensoaring above, trolls encamped in the jungles, dwarves riding goats in the valleys, goblins chopping wood, merfolk and fishmen resting by the river, mixed-blood giants acting as overseers, fairies and treants watching from the treetops, and wild boarmen lying on the ground¡­


    These races were mostly subjugated by the Titans, who had ruled half of the world since the Titan Epoch.


    The Ancient Dragons were no less powerful.


    Jano turned his gaze further north into Oceanwood and saw a massive stone throne towering over the northern forest, as if carved from an entire mountain.


    Sitting upon that throne was a titan nearly two hundred meters tall, with purple hair and golden eyes, radiating a terrifying aura.


    His presence was as formidable as a mountain or an ocean, and the immense pressure it exerted left Jano in awe.


    At all times, purple lightning coursed through the titan¡¯s powerful body, like a boundless prison of storms.


    "That is Aterri, the Thunder Titan!" Jano thought.


    According to the legends of the Fifth Epoch, Titan Giants were born legendary, reaching semi-divine status upon adulthood.


    Even the great Titan King, though not seated upon a divine throne, possessed god-like power that made him one of the most formidable beings in the world.


    This was the Titan Giant, the ruler of half the ancient world of Felande.


    Feeling the overwhelming aura of the Thunder Titan, Jano became even more cautious. His pride as a traveler was buried deep within.


    He was still a mortal, not even extraordinary by the standards of this world. In a world filled with unimaginable power, where death could come at any moment, only by proceeding carefully could one survive.The hawkmen warriors flew across the airspace of Oceanwood, unnoticed by the patrolling hawkmens and harpies, allowing them to land directly in the hawkmen camp.


    As soon as they landed, soldiers from the royal court of the hawkmens approached them.


    One of the soldiers, a middle-aged hawkmen draped in wolf pelts, stepped forward. Though he lacked any supernatural aura, his battle-hardened presence was palpable.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    He asked casually,


    "Which tribe do you come from, and who is your leader?"


    Jano stepped forward and answered,


    "Esteemed elder, I am the leader of our tribe. We are from Eagle''s Nest Peak."


    The middle-aged soldier gave a dismissive grunt, clearly having never heard of Eagle''s Nest Peak. His eyes quickly scanned the bronze weapons and armor they carried, but he wasn¡¯t impressed.


    A small tribe of hawkmens, with even female warriors among them¡ªhardly worth noting.


    "Follow me. The hawkmen tribe from the East is led by Lord Windwing."


    The soldier led them through the camp, passing by a vast and disorderly encampment. Trees had been felled, leaving only a barren expanse of dirt and grass.


    Jano took in his surroundings, his sharp eyes calculating the situation. Roughly ten thousand hawkmen warriors seemed to be stationed here, their dark gray wings scattered across the land like an ominous web.


    The middle-aged soldier casually pointed to a corner.


    "Settle there for now."


    Without another word, he turned to leave.


    After all, to him, these were just expendable pawns¡ªwarriors who would soon die in battle. There was no need for further interaction.


    But Jano quickly called out to him, his tone sincere.


    "May I ask your name, elder? Also, where can we find Lord Windwing¡¯s camp? How should we await his orders?"


    This place was chaotic, with tribes mingling in confusion. It was unclear how anyone could issue orders.


    The middle-aged soldier glanced back, his eyes filled with contempt, as if the very idea that these lowly tribes would ask such questions was absurd. He chuckled derisively.


    "You have no right to follow Lord Windwing¡¯s orders. Someone will come for you when the time comes."


    He pointed to a nearby camp where a warrior, holding a bone spear, was hovering in the air, shouting orders.


    "You, you, you, and you¡ªgather your tribes and follow me!"


    The selected tribesmen did not dare resist. They hurriedly gathered their people and followed him without hesitation. Some tribes had only a handful of warriors, others more than ten. In their eyes, there was a numb resignation.


    It was clear that they had been summoned like this many times before. The fate of these tribes was inevitable¡ªfifty warriors were called for each time, and the ones who were sent out never returned.


    Jano¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched the scene unfold.


    "I understand," Jano said quietly.


    The middle-aged soldier gave a slight nod. "Good. I don¡¯t need to say much more. You small tribes that live under the royal court¡¯s protection should be grateful. If you follow orders, perhaps a few of you will survive when the war ends."


    As he turned to leave, he added,


    "You don¡¯t need to know my name."


    He pointed to the edge of the forest.


    "One more thing¡ªdon¡¯t even think about escaping. See over there? That¡¯s what happens to those who try to flee!"


    Jano followed his gaze, and his eyes widened with shock. There, rows of hawkmen bodies were impaled on wooden spikes¡ªpierced from the mouth and out through the lower body, blood dripping onto the earth.


    Jano fell silent, his heart heavy. The middle-aged soldier burst out laughing,


    "Foolish child. You and your tribe are nothing more than ants, grass, and weeds in the eyes of the royal court. They let you live because they allow it. If they wish for you to die, you will die. Understand your place."


    With that, the soldier flapped his wings and took off, leaving Jano standing there, fists clenched, his eyes burning with resolve.


    "Such a royal court," Jano thought bitterly. "What future could the hawkmen people possibly have under such tyranny? No wonder we¡¯ve become the weakest of the magical beasts. I¡¯ll take their place sooner or later!"


    Behind him, the hawkmen warriors who had grown up alongside him looked on with suppressed anger, but they held their tongues.


    Once the middle-aged soldier was out of sight, one of the warriors stepped forward and asked,


    "Jano, what should we do next?"


    Jano glanced up at the hawkmen patrols flying overhead, then smiled and said,


    "They can shout their orders all they want. We¡¯ll do things our way. Lei, take out the bone spears we made before. We¡¯ll conduct our own patrol."


    One of the hawkmens stepped forward and handed Jano a long bundle wrapped in animal hide. Jano unwrapped it and pulled out a bone spear. With a grin, he addressed the others,


    "From now on, I¡¯m an officer of the royal court. We¡¯ll patrol on our own, and everyone follows me!"


    "Understood!"


    Jano¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. He had no intention of blindly following the royal court¡¯s orders. He was here for a purpose. He would explore the whereabouts of the old tortoise, even if the royal court didn¡¯t command it.


    The path he took would be his to decide, and as for whether they would be discovered, he could not care less. In the end, death was certain for him, but if he wanted to awaken his extraordinary powers, he had no choice but to take risks.

 Chapter 5：Bathing in the Titan and Dragon’s Blood

    With some cured meat in hand, Jano asked around among the eagle-men who had already carried out their tasks.


    Jano held his bone spear, donned in a bear-skin cloak, and pretended to be a royal guard leading his family members, soaring into the air, openly flying out of the camp.


    The journey was uneventful; there were too many such groups, and no Hawkmen paid much attention.


    One by one, the royal Hawkmen departed with fifty warriors from their respective clans, and others returned with a dozen or so Hawkmen. Scout-type units often suffer the greatest losses before a battle.


    In the skies above, the Hawkmen warriors were the weakest. Not counting the dragon hybrids, various flying dragons, wyverns, and griffins, even a single griffin could match a whole team of fifty Hawkmen scouts.


    Just as Jano was about to fly out of the camp''s perimeter, a royal Hawkmen guard stationed at the edge furrowed his brow and flew toward him, his face emotionless as he asked, "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before."


    "I¡¯m new today," Jano replied calmly.


    His expression was so natural that the guard couldn¡¯t spot anything amiss. He nodded and allowed him to pass.


    Behind him, his family members'' hearts raced, but as the guard let them through, they finally sighed in relief.


    However, when they saw Jano''s next move, their hearts began to race again.


    Jano didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he quietly moved forward and slipped a gold coin into the guard''s hand, asking, "Brother, I¡¯m new here. Can you tell me where the fiercest battles in the sky are happening?"


    Gold coins were still considered hard currency even in the ancient era, and this piece was obtained during the extermination of the snake-men tribe.


    The guard Hawkmen nodded in satisfaction and smiled. "I understand. These days, the eastern skies are the most intense. Even some of the extraordinary noble Hawkmen have fallen. Brother, you¡¯re new here, so it¡¯s best to fly west."


    "Thank you, brother," Jano smiled and nodded before leading his family to the west.


    Next to the Hawkmen¡¯s camp was the goblin camp, a fallen race from a future era, yet still one of the major subordinate races under the Titans in this ancient time. They had a population of several million and could be found throughout the Feland world, even in the service of the ancient dragons.


    The goblins were quite clever. Jano noticed that their camp was much more orderly than the disorganized Hawkmen¡¯s, with large trebuchets being constructed and wooden watchtowers erected. The tents were simple, but the layout was far more organized than the Hawkmen¡¯s chaotic camp.


    Beside the goblins were the ogres, whose camp, like the Hawkmen¡¯s, was haphazard and disorderly. Jano figured the ancestors of the elegant and beautiful elves were probably among them.


    Further ahead were the centaurs, dwarves, and half-orcs, among others. All in all, it was a miniature representation of the world''s intelligent races.


    After flying out of the camp, Jano led his family further west, searching for small lakes, ponds, and streams.


    As for the great river that ran through the forest, Jano knew from the old turtle¡¯s description that it wasn¡¯t where he had lived as a child.


    By nightfall, he returned, bringing his family back in stages. He continued this early morning to late evening routine, so his family members'' numbers didn¡¯t attract any unwanted attention.


    After several days of searching to the west, Jano had yet to find the old turtle¡¯s resting place.


    On the fifth day, when he flew out, the gatekeeper Hawkmen stopped him, telling him that he couldn¡¯t keep heading west, the safest direction.


    Reluctantly, Jano led his family south.


    They carefully avoided the flying dragons and griffins of the dragon faction but still encountered a wyvern.


    After losing a few family members, Jano threw his spear and struck the wyvern¡¯s eye.


    The wyvern screeched in agony, but the wound wasn¡¯t fatal, and it became even more enraged.


    It went berserk.


    Jano made a quick decision, abandoning the others and drawing the wyvern away on his own.


    They raced through the forest sky, occasionally disturbing other creatures engaged in aerial combat. Fortunately, Jano''s flying skills were excellent, and the wounded wyvern was a one-eyed creature, so it didn¡¯t catch up to him.


    Just as an Hawkmen and a dragon fought in the air, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Jano looked up and saw a massive blue dragon with a wingspan of over five hundred meters soaring above him. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    The ancient Blue Dragon King was surrounded by a thunderous blue storm. Its enormous body was covered in scales as tough as steel, making it look magnificent and mighty.


    Behind Jano, the wyvern that had been chasing him let out a triumphant roar.


    It was calling for its dragon lord!


    But before the wyvern could celebrate, a thunderous roar rang out from the distant north.


    ¡°Aterri! I haven¡¯t come to find trouble with you, yet you dare to seek death?!¡±


    The massive roar shook the earth. Jano turned to look to the north.


    There, he saw a two-hundred-meter-tall Titan, crackling with purple lightning, wearing a strange skin around its waist and wielding a silver spear. Thunder raged around it as it stomped toward this direction, shaking the earth beneath its feet.


    The blue dragon roared back,¡°Aterri, you foolhardy and arrogant Titan brute! Today, let Lord Aterri grant you eternal silence!¡±


    The distance between them seemed far, but to these colossal beings, they could close the gap in an instant.


    Boom!


    The two ancient beings clashed in mid-air.


    The earth trembled beneath their battle, the sky split open, and the forest below was crushed underfoot. The winds whipped up dust and sand, unleashing the fury of nature.


    As the battle erupted, the forces of both sides began to clash on the ground.


    On the ground, minotaurs swung trees as weapons, goblins hurled stone projectiles, ogres wielded stone axes, stone giants slammed the earth, ram-horned warriors charged forward, half-horses galloped across the battlefield, serpentfolk fired bows, dwarves swung hammers, wild boar-men attacked with tusks¡­


    In the sky, Hawkmen fought in large groups, wyverns screamed through the air, firebirds scorched the heavens, griffins slashed with their claws, and dragonhawks soared like blades¡­


    It was an epic mythic battlefield!


    Jano, however, was situated right in the midst of it all, dangerously close to the battle between these two titans.


    In the fire and fury, it was unclear who would win!


    In almost an instant, Jano made up his mind.


    Behind him, the wyvern, influenced by the battlefield atmosphere, charged at Jano with even more fervor.


    Around them, the battlefield raged on, flames lighting the sky, but Jano didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he pulled a bronze short sword from his cloak. As the wyvern lunged at him, he jumped onto its head and plunged the sword into its brain, twisting it fiercely.


    [You have slain a wyvern, experience +100]


    The wyvern fell dead, its massive body plummeting.


    Jano, still on its back, fell with it, pretending to go down with the creature.


    He had already spotted a crescent-shaped lake below.


    He remembered the old turtle''s description of its future home¡ªa vast crescent-shaped lake¡ªand was sure this was the place.


    A few moments later, he discovered a cute little pink turtle resting on a glowing smooth stone at the bottom of the lake.


    As he and the wyvern plunged into the water with a splash, Jano quickly dived below the surface.


    A surge of excitement coursed through Jano as he recognized the ancient turtle. This was it! The source of his transformation.


    He swam swiftly to the turtle, patted its little head, and placed it on the stone. He then sat down himself.


    Immediately, a refreshing wave of energy spread through his body.


    Above the surface, the battle raged on.


    Within Oceanwood, the towering and muscular form of the 200-meter-tall Titan giant was scarred, his golden eyes glinting with an icy coldness.


    ¡°Hmph, everything in this world belongs to the Titan gods! You dragons are nothing but a bunch of damned thieves!¡±


    ¡°Self-proclaimed gods, how arrogant! Even in the Star Realm, there are few races as shameless as yours. You are truly despicable!¡±


    The Blue Thunder Dragon roared with laughter, and the battle between them resumed.


    With a flick of its tail, dozens of meters long, electric sparks crackled and exploded along its length. The Titan giant laughed heartily, wielding a 300-meter-long spear, charging forward with deadly force.


    ¡°We Titans possess the strength to move mountains and fill seas, to overturn the heavens and the earth. To call ourselves gods¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with that?!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    With a roar, the two mighty beings clashed once more, sending up a storm of dust. Thunder raged as the forces of lightning from both sides clashed in mid-air, their battle growing more intense.


    Golden blood sprayed through the air as they fought, splashing across the battlefield in the forest below. Having long transcended to semi-god status, their blood had turned to gold.


    In the midst of the battle, at one point, the Blue Thunder Dragon Aterri¡¯s claws tore through the Titan giant¡¯s shoulder. A gush of golden blood spilled from the wound, falling into the crescent-shaped lake where Jano was located.


    Almost immediately, the entire lake was filled with golden blood, and Jano, along with the little turtle, was enveloped by the Titan¡¯s golden blood in that very instant.


    A searing, burning sensation gripped his body, as though he were being roasted alive in a furnace!


    It was like being trapped in the heart of the sun, scorched by flames at a hundred thousand degrees!


    At the same time, the system¡¯s voice rang out.


    [You have bathed in Titan''s blood, all attributes have been enhanced!]


    The pain was unbearable!


    Even with his will as unyielding as iron, Jano was tormented to the point of wishing he could die.


    Beside him, the little turtle, its soft pink shell now scorched red, floundered on the blue stone.


    But then, a wave of intense coolness surged into his body.


    Jano looked down and saw a brilliant green light radiating from the stone, enveloping him and the little turtle.


    However, the relief was short-lived. After only a brief moment of coolness, the lake continued to fill with more Titan blood.


    Not only that, but because they were so close to the battlefield between the two semi-gods, the blood of the ancient Blue Dragon King also began to fall into the lake.


    Once again, the burning sensation returned.


    [You have bathed in Titan and Dragon King''s blood, all attributes have been enhanced!]


    At this moment, Jano finally understood why the old turtle had never been willing to talk much about the details of his awakening process¡ªit was simply too painful, almost like a form of torment, a repeated agony!


    Time passed, though how long, Jano could not tell.


    [You have bathed in Titan and Dragon''s blood, all attributes have been enhanced!]


    [You have bathed in Titan and Dragon''s blood, you have awakened the power of Thunder!]


    [You have bathed in Titan and Dragon''s blood, your bloodline has changed!]


    [Your will has been strengthened in the Titan and Dragon''s blood!]


    [You have awakened a talent, Champion¡¯s Will!]


    At last, the golden blood in the lake was completely absorbed by Jano and the little turtle. The torturous pain ceased.


    Now, both Jano and the turtle had undergone a dramatic transformation.


    The turtle''s shell had turned a deep purple-blue, with threads of electric light flickering around it. Its small, green-bean-sized eyes were filled with newfound wisdom.

 Chapter 6: The Spark

    The war outside raged on, but the immense tremors that had once shaken the sky slowly began to fade, growing more distant with each passing moment.


    It was clear that the Thunder Titan and the Ancient Blue Dragon King had moved farther from this region, continuing their fierce battle elsewhere.


    Jano emerged from the small lake, his eyes scanning the battlefield. The area, once the site of a brutal clash between two titans, was now littered with debris and signs of devastation.


    Yet, no creatures dared approach, as if the sheer magnitude of the battle had terrified all life in the vicinity.


    Seizing the rare moment of peace, Jano looked down at the lake''s surface. The water was like a mirror, reflecting an unfamiliar face¡ªone that no longer resembled anhawkmen.


    His beak had disappeared, replaced by finely chiseled human-like features.


    The grey-black feathers on his face were falling away, revealing the smooth contours of his skin beneath.


    His hair, once a dull gray-white, now shimmered in a blend of silver and grey, catching the light.


    But the most striking change was in his eyes.


    The vertical pupils of anhawkmen had vanished, replaced by eyes of radiant violet, like twin stars.


    They gleamed with both wisdom and power.


    His body, too, had changed; the feathers that once covered him were shedding, and his talons were no longer sharp,hawkmen-like claws. Instead, they had begun to form more human-like hands and feet, with the muscles beneath still developing, indicating growth.


    His wings, too, had transformed.


    The once dark grey feathers now mixed with bright white ones, still soft and fresh, as though newly grown.


    These were not just aesthetic changes¡ªthey were signs of his evolution. It was as if he was tapping into an ancient bloodline, returning to a more powerful form, one rooted in his distant ancestry.


    Jano opened his system interface, his heart pounding as he saw the updated stats. The surge of power within him was overwhelming, and for a brief moment, he felt invincible.


    Name: Jano


    Race: Hawkmen (Bloodline Mutation)


    Age: 16This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Attributes:


    Strength: 10


    Constitution: 10


    Spirit: 13


    Agility: 11


    Charisma: 5


    Level: Unlocked (Sealed, to be activated when the game begins)


    Skills:


    ¡¤ Throwing (Expert)


    ¡¤ Spear Fighting (Expert)


    ¡¤ Thunderstrike (Extraordinary)


    Skill Points: Unlocked (Sealed, to be activated when the game begins)


    Talent: Champion''s Will (You possess extraordinary insight and reaction time; your combat awareness is unparalleled.)


    Quest System: Unlocked (Sealed, to be activated when the game begins)


    Game Start Countdown: 3646486 days, 5 hours, 35 minutes


    Staring at the interface, Jano could feel the surge of power coursing through his veins.


    Every muscle in his body seemed to hum with energy, urging him to challenge the world. His vision had sharpened; he could see further, clearer. Though the level section remained locked, he knew he had reached an extraordinary threshold¡ªhe was now beyond the ordinary, entering the realm of the transcendent.


    The blood of the Titan and the Blue Dragon had opened the door to this new power, and Jano had seized it with both hands.


    But evolution was only the beginning. Now, the most pressing task was to navigate this apocalyptic war and escape it alive.


    He grasped his bronze sword, feeling the surge of power from within.


    Thunder rumbled through his limbs as his strength flowed into the weapon. Sparks of electricity danced across the blade. In this moment, he knew that even facing a two-headed dragon again, he would stand a fighting chance¡ªperhaps even defeat it.


    Jano stepped out of the lake, his gaze falling on a small turtle on a nearby stone.


    The creature¡¯s eyes glinted with a subtle wisdom.


    He made a mental note to take it with him, along with the stone, once the war subsided.


    He spread his wings, ready to take flight. But just as he was about to ascend, a blood-curdling, soul-shaking scream rent the air.


    ¡°Aterri! You dare to kill me!¡±


    A deep, thunderous voice responded from the heavens:


    ¡°Aterri, today, you will die!¡±


    The voice of the Thunder Titan echoed like a cataclysm, shaking the earth beneath Jano¡¯s feet.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jano¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up. In the distance, beyond the forest, he saw it¡ªthe immense Thunder Titan locked in a battle with the Blue Dragon King, Aterri.


    The Titan gripped the dragon¡¯s head and neck with both hands, his muscles crackling with the power of a million volts.


    With a sickening r-r-rip sound, the Titan tore the Blue Dragon King¡¯s head from its body, blood spraying in all directions.


    The dragon''s massive form collapsed to the ground, its lifeblood flooding the earth like a river.


    The victorious Thunder Titan raised the severed head high, signaling the end of the battle.


    Creatures from the Blue Dragon faction scattered in terror, fleeing in all directions.


    Meanwhile, the sentient races of the Titan faction erupted in joyous cheers, their cries of victory reverberating through Oceanwood.


    ¡°The war is over! We have won!¡±


    The jubilant sounds of victory filled the air, but Jano¡¯s heart was a storm of conflicting emotions. His mind raced.


    ¡°So this... this is the Spark War! The death of Alirethos, the Son of the Dragon King, ignited the full-scale war between the Titans and the Dragons! This battle destroyed Oceanwood and plunged the world into chaos. The heavens and the earth themselves were torn apart. The loss was catastrophic for all races. This is the beginning of the great cataclysm!¡±


    Jano¡¯s eyes darkened with determination. The weight of the moment settled upon him.


    ¡°I cannot only think of myself. I must find my people. After this war, I must focus on protecting the survival of my tribe.¡±


    With those thoughts in mind, he spread his wings and took to the sky, his powerful gusts of wind spraying water into the air.


    His form cut through the atmosphere, flying toward the horizon.


    In his heart, a new plan was already forming.

 Chapter 7: The Path of the Profession

    However, before leaving, Jano hesitated.


    He looked down at the shimmering blue stones and small turtles at the bottom of the lake.


    After a brief moment of consideration, he decided not to take them.


    Without storage equipment, carrying these small items would be like a child walking through a crowded market with gold¡ªfar too conspicuous.


    Besides, he recalled that storage items were first introduced in the second arc, during the Goblin Empire story, which was where he had first encountered such convenient tools.


    I¡¯ll remember this place, he silently vowed, deciding to return at a later time.


    With a soft flap of his wings, he leapt gracefully into the air.


    A faint rumble of thunder followed him, and as he soared higher, his enhanced vision allowed him to spot the remnants of the battle below.


    The factions once loyal to the Blue Dragon King were either desperately fleeing or kneeling in surrender. The tide of battle was clear¡ªthe fight was over.


    Turning his gaze to the distant battlefield, he saw Thunder Titan devouring the Blue Dragon King''s heart, then stripping the dragon¡¯s body to extract its precious parts.


    The scene filled him with a chill, for the corpse of the Blue Dragon King was a treasure trove of potent power, especially the ancient dragon blood. After this battle, the dragons would undoubtedly vow to be enemies of the Titan race.


    This is the "Triggering War," Jano realized, his mind racing.


    He understood now that the aftermath of this battle would trigger even more destructive chain reactions. I need to make my decision quickly.


    He thought to himself, If history remains unchanged, the full-scale war between the Titans and Dragons will begin in a year.


    Taking a deep breath, he headed east. After his encounter with the two-legged dragon, he knew his people were fleeing eastward.


    Fortunately, the Hawkmen Tribe had already emerged victorious, so flying through the air wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    After some time in the air, Jano finally spotted a large group of Hawkmens, among whom were his own kin.


    Though his appearance had changed drastically, the familiar aura of his presence was unmistakable.


    However, due to his newfound powers, his kin seemed to hesitate, reluctant to recognize him.


    At that moment, a large, robust Hawkmen warrior¡ªwearing dark gray wings and holding a stone spear¡ªflew out to meet him, looking at him with a respectful tone.


    ¡°Sir, what brings you here?¡±


    Jano paused, then smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve come to find my people.¡±


    ¡°Your people?¡± The warrior looked confused.


    ¡°Yes, them.¡± Jano pointed toward his tribe.


    As his words reached them, his kin emerged.


    Upon seeing Jano¡¯s radically altered appearance, combined with the overwhelming aura of power he exuded, they were both shocked and cautious.


    He was no longer the Jano they had once known¡ªhis outward appearance and energy were completely different.


    ¡°Jano? Is it really you?¡± one of his people flew up with a mix of joy and disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Asan,¡± Jano replied with a smile.


    Although his tribe couldn¡¯t fully comprehend the changes in him, hearing Jano call out their names with familiarity put their fears to rest.


    His transformation was so drastic that even the Hawkmen King¡¯s high-level warriors would struggle to replicate it.


    At that moment, the warrior who had previously introduced Jano to the Hawkmen King returned, his tone now filled with reverence.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ¡°Sir, you are a newly ascended Extraordinary Hawkmen!¡±


    Jano nodded, ¡°Yes, I have transcended.¡±


    ¡°In that case, please come with me to meet His Majesty the King. He will surely be pleased to see you!¡± The warrior said eagerly, his voice laced with admiration.


    Jano didn¡¯t rush to respond but instead calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of meeting the King?¡±


    The warrior was momentarily taken aback by the question, then answered, ¡°Leaving the tribe and joining the royal court is the greatest benefit, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jano shook his head, ¡°What about my people?¡±


    The warrior dismissed the question with a sneer.


    ¡°The people of the tribe are mere lowly commoners. They are like weeds¡ªthey will never perish, no matter how they grow. There¡¯s no need to worry about them. You need only take your closest kin, the rest are inconsequential.¡±


    He turned towards the west and tilted his head.


    ¡°The Hawkmen King¡¯s palace is located in Heavenly Mountain, a place of abundant resources, pleasant surroundings, and near the God Palace of the Thunder Titans. That is where we, the true nobles, reside!¡±


    Hearing these words, Jano¡¯s disdain for the royal court deepened.


    The King, the very ruler of his people, spoke of his kin with such disregard.


    Finally, Jano understood the tragic fate of the Hawkmen Tribe in the Fifth Arc¡ªthey were doomed to lose their civilization and become mindless, ignorant creatures.


    He made a firm decision. No. My people must stay. I won¡¯t let them be abandoned.


    Suppressing his rising anger, Jano, aware that his strength was insufficient to directly challenge the royal court, kept his composure. He calmly replied:


    ¡°The tribe raised me. I don¡¯t plan to leave just yet. However, I would still like to meet the King, if you would kindly introduce me.¡±


    Though he wasn¡¯t yet powerful enough to confront the royal court, he believed it would be beneficial to observe the situation.


    The warrior did not find Jano¡¯s request strange and smiled warmly. ¡°You are all like this, these extraordinary ones from the tribes. You will see¡ªonce you visit the royal court, you¡¯ll change your mind. Now, follow me. I¡¯ll introduce you to the King!¡±


    Jano nodded. After reassuring his people, he followed the warrior toward the royal court¡¯s residence.


    Upon arriving at the royal camp, Jano noticed numerous extraordinary Hawkmens gathered around. As they entered the royal tent, Jano saw a plump Hawkmen King, wearing a crown of feathers, seated on his throne, speaking in hushed tones with a middle-aged Hawkmen.


    With his heightened senses, Jano immediately felt that this Hawkmen King¡¯s presence, though strong, was far inferior to that of the Thunder Titan, but still far beyond his current power.


    Upon noticing the arrival of an extraordinary Hawkmen, the King didn¡¯t show much interest.


    He merely glanced at Jano and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve risen from the lowly commoners and become extraordinary, you must serve me well and protect the royal court. Leave now.¡±


    Then, turning to the attendants, he ordered, ¡°Bring two servings of Wind Feather Dew, and have the priest come to explain the path of profession to this new extraordinary one.¡±


    The warrior who had introduced Jano beamed with excitement.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Jano glanced at him, understanding now that the warrior¡¯s motivation for bringing him to the King was to gain favor.


    Despite this, Jano did not show any sign of displeasure. He simply thanked the King.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    However, Jano was still puzzled by the term ¡°path of profession.¡± In the future world of the Fifth Arc, he knew that the growth of extraordinary beings usually involved choosing paths like warrior, mage, ranger, priest, sentinel, knight, witch, warlock, druid, and others. Every profession had its own path to legend. This, however, seemed different.


    He was led by an attendant to the priest¡¯s tent.


    A female priest, dressed in a long robe, appeared before him. Her expression was solemn as she spoke.


    ¡°Now that you are an extraordinary being, I will explain the path of progression.¡±


    ¡°The key to progressing is choosing the right path of profession for yourself,¡± she said with unshakable certainty.


    ¡°Only after you¡¯ve clarified your profession can you reach greater heights. Stronger professions can even lead to legendary status!¡±


    At this, Jano¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately asked, ¡°What is the profession path for the Hawkmen Tribe? Where do we go to choose our path?¡±


    ¡°Choose your path?¡± The priest furrowed her brows, somewhat perplexed. ¡°There are only two ways to walk the path of profession: one is self-created, the other is through bloodline inheritance. There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®choosing a profession.¡¯¡±


    Jano was momentarily confused. Without thinking, he asked, ¡°If we don¡¯t choose a profession, how can we progress to become a legend?¡±


    The priest looked at him, her lips curling into a mocking smile.


    ¡°A legend? You really dare to dream. The paths to becoming a legend in the land of Feland are rare. Only the royal family¡¯s ¡®Sky Warrior¡¯ profession has a complete path to legend.¡±


    She paused for a moment, her tone growing even more scornful.


    ¡°As for self-created professions, that¡¯s a long and arduous process. It requires years of trial and error before you can even hope to create a viable path.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, almost all successful professions are a result of bloodline inheritance.¡±


    The priest¡¯s gaze lingered on Jano, her smile widening. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a bloodline inheritance, you will have to create your own profession.¡±


    Jano¡¯s heart, though slightly stung by her mockery, remained undeterred. He was shaken by the revelation. The path of profession was far more complex than he had initially thought.


    Only those who inherited a bloodline or created a complete path could potentially become legends. And who could have created these professional paths? Only true deities had the power to shape such far-reaching influences, surely?


    Suddenly, he realized the enormity of what he had stumbled upon¡ªthe creation of these paths was a monumental achievement. Perhaps the entire world had been shaped by some mysterious entity, a being of tremendous power who had bestowed these professional paths upon the creatures that inhabited it.


    And just as Jano''s mind was racing, the priest¡¯s final words brought him back to reality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll start you on your journey to mastering the path of profession.¡±

 Chapter 8: The Majesty of the Titan and The Thunder Warden

    After leaving the priest¡¯s tent, Jano decided to leave the royal camp and head back to his people.


    Though the war was won, he knew that this victory did not mean they could leave immediately.


    He could sense that the royal court¡¯s Hawkmen warriors were confident that he would eventually return to them.


    "If you cannot bear to leave your tribe, you may return first," one of the Hawkmen warriors had told him with a smile. "But in three days, there will be a victory celebration for the Thunder Titan Aterri. All must come to celebrate and praise the mighty Thunder Titan."


    Jano silently nodded, leading his people back to the camp where they had been temporarily settled.


    However, when he saw the state of his tribe, his heart sank. The scars of war were deeper than he had imagined.


    Few of the tribal Hawkmen people had survived, and those who had were hollow-eyed and empty, as if they had lost their very souls.


    It was then that Jano learned the truth.


    After he had drawn away the two-headed wyvern, his tribe had been caught by a group of royal Hawkmen warriors, conscripted into a sacrificial squad, and placed on the front lines to face the griffin hordes led by the dragons.


    Though they wore bronze armor, the casualties were heavy.


    Fortunately, the war had ended when the Titan giants killed the Blue Dragon King, saving them from further devastation.


    "The royal Hawkmen warriors always stay at the back of the line, directing the tribal warriors to the front to fight," explained Asan, his voice filled with anger. "That¡¯s why the royal court suffers the fewest losses. The rest of us are treated as expendable pawns."


    Hearing this, Jano¡¯s anger surged. His decision was clear: this time, he would not follow the royal court¡¯s orders. Even if it meant abandoning the Hawkmen''s Nest Peak tribe to find a new home, he would never return. After all, the outcome of the war was already sealed¡ªthere would be a final battle between the Titans and the dragons in a year¡¯s time, and by then, it would be uncertain whether the royal Hawkmen court would even survive.


    On the third day, Jano sat quietly in the camp with his people, waiting for the arrival of the Titan giant. As the sun reached its zenith and the midday heat scorched the earth, a thunderous sound of footsteps echoed through the air, growing louder by the moment.


    Aterri, a Titan towering over 200 meters tall, finally appeared. Lightning crackled around him, and a massive dragon¡¯s head adorned his helmet, still dripping with the scent of dragon blood. He stood like a god on the horizon, his towering form casting a shadow over the camp. Looking down at the ants below, his gaze was cold and indifferent.


    Had the Titan King not told him that these "ants" harbored the secret to divinity, Aterri wouldn¡¯t have even spared them a second glance. With a voice that could shake the heavens, he bellowed, "My servants, cheer for your master!"


    "The mighty Titan shall rule all of Ferland!"


    His voice reverberated like a thunderclap, and a wave of immense pressure swept over the entire Oceanwood. All living beings, unable to resist, were struck with a shudder of fear and dropped to their knees. This was the majesty of the Titan, whose power was so overwhelming that it seemed to crush everything in its path. Even Jano, struggling under the weight of the pressure, was forced to kneel.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Yet, having absorbed the blood of both the Titans and the dragons, Jano quickly regained his composure. He lifted his head, gazing up at the towering figure of the Titan, his heart ablaze with defiance.


    "I will take his place!"


    After the Titan¡¯s Grand Assembly, the various tribes of Ferland dispersed, and the royal Hawkmen court returned to Heavenly Mountain, where they issued orders for all tribes to disband. Jano was one of the last to leave. Secretly, he took the little turtle and the glowing stone with him, knowing that this place would soon become a battleground and he had no intention of returning.


    Soon after, Jano led his tribe back to Hawkmen''s Nest Peak. Despite the loss of a few members, the situation was far better than when their ancestors had perished in the past. The mood among the Hawkmen tribe was a mixture of joy and grief. Most of the survivors wept tears of joy, while those who had lost husbands, brothers, and sons were filled with sorrow.


    Jano, too, felt the weight of the loss. When he had left, he had promised to bring everyone back, but now, more than a dozen lives had been lost. At the same time, the Hawkmen tribe marveled at Jano''s transformation¡ªboth his newfound appearance and his extraordinary power.


    That night, the tribe held a great feast in celebration. With many of the young and strong returning, the tribe settled into a sense of stability.


    The next day, in a wooden cabin, Jano carefully placed the glowing stone under his bed and made a small nest for the little turtle. He then introduced the creature to the tribe. The little turtle, now imbued with intelligence, was as curious about the world as a newborn child. Its small, adorable appearance, combined with its power over lightning, quickly won the affection of the entire Hawkmen''s Nest Peak tribe. The children especially loved to play with it, and the Hawkmen mothers treated it with great care, welcoming it as part of the family.


    For the following days, Jano and the young adults went out hunting early each day. Thanks to his newfound supernatural abilities, they brought back an abundance of food. With enough provisions stored for the time being, Jano decided to enter seclusion and begin forging his own path as a professional.


    Instructing the tribe not to disturb him, Jano returned to his wooden cabin, where he prepared for his seclusion. He placed the glowing stone in front of him and sat down to meditate. This stone, which had allowed him to absorb the blood of the Titans and awaken his extraordinary abilities, was invaluable. Participating in the Titan-Dragon war, the stone had been his greatest gain. With it, Jano hoped to make his professional journey smoother.


    After consuming a Wind Spirit Elixir¡ªa rare and extraordinary substance unique to Heavenly Mountain¡ªJano soon entered a deep state of meditation. In his meditative trance, he saw the surrounding spiritual particles, each glowing in different colors. The purple particles stood out the most, swirling around him, and he instinctively recognized them as the elemental force of lightning¡ªthe very foundation of his powers.


    Jano focused his mind, reaching out to the lightning elements. As he connected with them, the flow of energy surged through him, gradually transforming into a vast ocean of spiritual particles. Amidst this vast sea, Jano began to contemplate the path he would take in his professional journey. Without a doubt, his power would be centered around lightning.


    As the idea solidified in his mind, the purple lightning particles gathered around him, reinforcing his thoughts. He began to assess his strengths¡ªhis ability to fly as an Hawkmen, his two lives¡¯ worth of memories as a traveler, and his innate gift, the Champion''s Will, which granted him exceptional combat prowess.


    As his understanding deepened, a professional template slowly emerged in his mind. At the same time, a series of notifications rang out in his consciousness:


    [Ding! Player has triggered the profession task!]


    [Ding! Player has triggered the extraordinary path choice!]


    [System Error: Unable to generate profession task!]


    [System Error: Profession task incomplete!]


    [System Error: Insufficient conditions to create a profession!]


    [System Error: Player template undergoing change!]


    [System Error...]


    [Initiating system auto-repair!]


    [Repair failed! Repair failed!]


    ... Time passed, though Jano couldn''t tell how long. When he finally returned from the spiritual sea, a new notification rang in his mind:


    [Ding! Player has obtained NPC template!]


    [NPC Level: Elite!]


    [Congratulations! Player has completed the profession, Thunder Warden!]

 Chapter 9: The Battle Between the Titans and Dragons Erupts!

    Inside his wooden hut, Jano opened his system panel.


    [Name]: Jano


    [Race]:Hawkmen (Bloodline Mutating)


    [Template]: Regular Player (Unavailable)


    [Template]: NPC (Elite)


    [Class]: Thunderstrike Master


    [Age]: 16


    [Attributes]: Strength: 15, Constitution: 10, Spirit: 15, Agility: 15, Charisma: 6


    [Level]: Unlocked (Sealed, to be enabled after game launch)


    [Skills]: Throwing (Master), Spear Mastery (Master), Thunder Power (Extraordinary)


    [Skill Points]: Unlocked (Sealed, to be enabled after game launch)


    [Talent]: Champion''s Will (You possess extraordinary perception and reaction abilities. Your battle awareness is unmatched.)


    [Quest System]: Unlocked (Sealed, to be enabled after game launch)


    [Game Launch Countdown]: 3,650,100 days, 7 hours, 12 minutes.


    Jano looked at his system panel, noticing that all his attributes had increased. He had also unlocked both the class and NPC templates.


    He chuckled to himself.


    "The player unlock should happen in Chapter 5, and this NPC template... looks like I''m considered an elite monster now?"


    Afterward, he closed the system panel. For now, this system felt more like a mirror to reflect his current abilities.


    Standing up, he pushed open the door and walked outside.


    Outside, anHawkmen warrior, wearing bronze armor and holding a bronze spear, stood guard. Upon seeing Jano, the warrior smiled brightly.


    "Jano, you''re out of seclusion!"


    Jano patted his shoulder and smiled.


    "Good work, Liang."


    "Hahaha, guarding the door for you is no trouble at all!" Liang laughed.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Alright, now that I''m out, you don''t need to stand guard here. Go take care of something else."


    Jano smiled.


    "Jano, since you''re free, can I see how much stronger you are now?" Liang asked, his curiosity piqued.


    EveryHawkmen longed to become an extraordinary being.


    "As for my strength, remember the monster stag we encountered before? It wouldn''t be a match for me anymore," Jano said, lifting a bronze spear. He exerted a slight force, and the spear''s tip crackled with purple lightning. He threw the spear toward the outskirts of the village.


    With a loud "Boom!" a one-meter-wide crater appeared in the earth.


    "That''s amazing!"


    Liang and the otherHawkmen villagers, who had heard the noise, couldn''t help but praise.


    "With Jano here, our Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe is finally getting stronger!"


    Jano smiled as he watched the cheering tribe members. After his class advancement, he could now see the clear path to his growth. He was filled with hope for his future, especially after the Titan and Dragon blood baptism that had greatly boosted his potential. Given enough time, he believed that advancing to Legendary rank would be no problem. After all, with his experiences from his previous life, he knew he wouldn''t fall behind.


    In the following days,


    Jano instructed the tribe to forge more bronze weapons and armor, while also stockpiling food. He often flew out from Eagle''s Nest Peak to explore the surrounding areas, searching for places where theHawkmen tribe could hide and take refuge.


    The battle between the Titans and the Dragons was about to begin, and even the legends might not survive. He, as a newly advanced extraordinary, had little confidence in his survival.


    He discovered numerous monster habitats in his explorations. After a thorough investigation, Jano decided to fly further east.


    He packed his traveling gear and set off. After seven days and nights of travel, he covered a distance of ten thousand miles and reached the edge of the Eastern Sea.


    Ancient legends told of the Sea Tribe''s dominion over the oceans, and except for the Titans and Dragons, no one dared to settle in the coastal regions.


    Jano circled the coastline for a few days and came upon a tall mountain rising from the sea. The area was rich in resources, and aside from a few monsters, there were no signs of intelligent life.


    "This is like a paradise granted to the Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe!" Jano exclaimed. "When the war begins, I''ll bring my people here. No matter how terrifying the Sea Tribe is, can they compare to the earth-shattering battle between the Titans and the Dragons?"


    A year later.


    Jano had been training in Eagle''s Nest Peak as usual. Perhaps because of the influence of the Titan and Dragon blood, his cultivation speed had increased tremendously.


    In just one year, he had risen from Thunderstrike Master Level 1 to Level 5, reaching the peak of the first stage of the Extraordinary class.


    The next stage was the second stage of the Extraordinary class, the Master tier.


    So, he entered the Sea of Spiritual Energy once again and began crafting the advanced class for his Thunderstrike Master: Thunder Wings!


    One day, as he was preparing to break through on the glowing blue stone, the desolate sound of a bronze horn echoed through the air.


    A voice, like a heavenly wind, seemed to come from the clouds above.


    "Tell your tribe leader to come out!"


    When Jano arrived atop the stone cliff, the Hawkmen envoy, upon noticing that Jano was an extraordinaryHawkmen, softened his tone slightly. He raised his stone spear and proclaimed loudly,


    "The Royal Court has issued an order. All young and strong hawkmen from the Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe are to report to theHawkmen ancestral land, ''Heavenly Mountain,'' and await further orders!"


    Upon hearing these words, Jano''s mind instantly raced.


    "The earth-shattering war is finally beginning!"

 Chapter 10: The Messenger of the Winds

    Standing on the cliff, Jano gazed up at theHawkmen envoy high in the sky. The familiar, turbulent winds carried the presence of the envoy, but this time, Jano felt no pressure. After all, he too was now a second-tier transcendent.


    In comparison, the envoy''s transcendence was only at the Master tier.


    Back in Oceanwood, Jano had learned about the strength and role of the envoys sent by theHawkmen kingdom. Their primary job was to deliver messages. The envoys typically came from the sameHawkmen clan, and depending on the distance of their journey, they were assigned different ranks. For shorter distances, first-tier transcendents were sent, but for distant places like Eagle''s Nest Peak, a more advanced type of messenger¡ªthe Wind Messenger¡ªwas dispatched.


    The Wind Messenger, while still a first-tier transcendent, was one of the fastest in their kind, capable of delivering messages with incredible speed. The strongest among them, known as the Windstrider, could reach the third transcendent tier, though such figures were rare. Jano had heard that the last Windstrider had been recruited by the Thunder Titans to relay messages between the Titans and other races.


    For a moment, Jano''s thoughts flashed past as he straightened his back, his eyes meeting theHawkmen envoy''s. He smiled grimly and said, "Do you understand, envoy? If you take all the youth of the tribe, how will the rest of us survive?"


    TheHawkmen envoy frowned. "EveryHawkmen must serve the kingdom unconditionally! That is the law from the dawn of time! Your people are like weeds¡ªthey live if they can, and die if they cannot. You, as a transcendent, should not mingle with these mere commoners. Why debase yourself?"Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Jano''s fury erupted in that instant. "If the kingdom treated us as true citizens, we would fight and die for it! But if they treat us like ants, why should we serve them?"


    The envoy, enraged, raised his spear high. His dark wings stirred the air violently, and a whirlwind surged around him, enhancing his speed as he charged toward Jano, as fast as lightning.


    "You are nothing compared to the legacy of my people! You are just a fledgling transcendent!" the envoy boasted arrogantly, confident that he would easily overpower Jano.


    But Jano stood firm, filled with battle fervor. He stepped forward, drawing his bronze longsword, and the sword crackled with violent purple lightning. "Eleven years ago, my father died in the kingdom''s call to arms. A year ago, our people nearly perished in Oceanwood! Envoy, I''ve been waiting to kill you for a long time!"


    The battle began. The clash of wind and lightning echoed through the skies, a thunderous roar that seemed to shake the heavens. The sharp sound of metal striking stone filled the air.


    In an instant, Jano''s wings exploded open, crackling with lightning. Several bronze swords were summoned by the power of the storm and sliced toward the envoy''s wings, severing them completely.


    Without his wings, the envoy''s speed was drastically reduced, and his power was halved. Desperately, he tried to fight back, but Jano''s relentless assault left him battered and bloodied.


    The envoy, realizing he was no match for Jano, fell to his knees in surrender. "I have lost, please spare me! I can offer many powerful transcendent relics in exchange for my life!"


    Jano''s expression remained cold and indifferent. "There is no need for your relics. The blood feud of Eagle''s Nest Peak begins with you."


    Without hesitation, Jano swung his sword down, severing the envoy''s head from his body.

 Chapter 11: Mount Celestia

    Under the blazing sun, the clouds dispersed, and the fierce winds subsided. On the cliff, Jano held the severed head of theHawkmen envoy in his hand. He turned to face his trembling tribespeople below, a grim smile forming on his lips.


    "My people, do you remember the great war theHawkmen kingdom summons every ten years?"


    "Every time they call for us, our fathers and grandfathers rarely return. Eagle''s Nest Peak has been languishing for so long, nearly facing extinction several times!"


    "They treat us like we''re nothing!"


    These words ignited a fire in the hearts of the Hawkmen. Their fear melted away, replaced by a burning hatred.


    Jano, seeing their resolve hardening, nodded inwardly. He raised his voice again.


    "A blood feud can be avenged, even across nine generations! Today, I have slain their messenger. In the future, when we are stronger, we will march to the Heavenly Mountain and ask theHawkmen king sitting on his throne: Are we truly nothing more than ants?"


    "Are we really ants?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The echoing roars of the tribe shook Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak, and the fury of the people was ignited.


    Once the roars subsided, Jano spoke again.


    "From this day forward, we will pack our belongings and migrate."You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "To the east, there is a towering mountain by the sea, rich in resources, beautiful in landscape, and untouched by any other. It will be the birthplace of our resurgence!"


    "Migrate!"


    "Migrate!"


    With these words, the entire Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak tribe, united in purpose, was ready to move forward.


    Three days later:


    The Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe, with their belongings packed, flew east under Jano''s leadership. As they passed over villages with rows of wooden houses below, Jano thought to himself, "One day, I will return here."


    One month later:


    After a long journey, the Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe, led by Jano, finally arrived at the coastal mountain of the Eastern Sea. The sight of the place was just as Jano had described¡ªbreathtakingly beautiful, with rich resources that filled the people with joy.


    Flying in the sky, Jano and his tribesmen looked down at the land below. One of theHawkmen warriors, Liang, suddenly exclaimed with joy, "Jano, this mountain will be our new home. You should name it!"


    Jano smiled and nodded in agreement. As he gazed at the towering mountain, images of the grand peaks of his past life filled his mind.


    "This mountain is majestic, grand, and magnificent, like a gift from the heavens. I would have called it Heavenly Mountain, but since that name belongs to theHawkmen royal kingdom, I will add a word¡ªlet¡¯s call it Mount Celestia."


    "Mount Celestia, a great name!"


    Though the Hawkmen didn¡¯t fully understand the significance of the name, Jano knew the ambition it represented in his heart.


    As dawn broke, Jano and his people landed near the cliffs. They set to work with their prepared bronze axes, cutting down trees to build wooden huts. Within a month, a village of wooden houses, reminiscent of their old home, had sprung up atop the mountain.


    And so, the Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak tribe began to thrive once more by the Eastern Sea.


    Meanwhile, across the continent of Ferland...


    The Titans and Ancient Dragons had clashed violently, leaving many of their kind slain. Throughout the continent, almost every race had suffered devastating losses. demigods bled, legends fell, and the world descended into chaos.


    Twenty years later...


    By the Eastern Sea.


    The Eagle''s Nest Peak tribe had grown to over a thousand people.


    One day, Jano was practicing on a cliff when suddenly, an enraged shout echoed from the distant western forests.


    "Asuna! Are you really willing to perish with me?"

 Chapter 12: The Titan of Light, Asuna

    In the midst of his meditation, Jano suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils now gleamed like violet stars, and his aura surged far beyond that of twenty years ago. His power had skyrocketed to the second tier of the extraordinary realm, and his Thunderwing profession was now at its peak.


    He turned his gaze to the distant west, where the ground trembled and the sound of earth-shaking collisions could be heard. Soon, a towering ancient dragon and a massive titan appeared in his line of sight.


    The ancient black dragon was pitch-black from head to tail, its scales gleaming with a metallic sheen, though it was clearly in a weakened state, covered in deep gashes. The titan was a female, towering over one hundred meters, with a crown of woven vines adorning her head. She was beautiful, with fair skin and a graceful figure. If her size were reduced a hundredfold, she would resemble the human beauties Jano had seen in his past life''s online images.


    Seeing the unexpected sight of a titan and an ancient dragon fighting, Jano was perplexed but quickly regained his composure.


    "How is it that the Titans and Ancient Dragons are fighting here?" he wondered aloud.


    He called for several adult hawkmen and ordered, "Quickly, according to the old customs, lead the tribe to the safety caves."


    "Yes, Chief!" The hawkmen immediately responded.


    For the past twenty years, all the hawkmen had followed Jano''s orders without question.


    Watching them swiftly mobilize, Jano nodded in approval. Still, his gaze remained fixed on the western horizon. After a brief hesitation, he spread his wings and quietly took flight toward the battle.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    In the Western Forest, thousands of miles away...


    The female titan, Asuna, raised her spear high, disregarding her grievous wounds, and thrust it with all her strength into the black dragon''s scales, causing golden blood to spurt out.


    "Mefith, you killed my brother. Today, we will both lie here together!" she shouted.


    The ancient black dragon, knowing his end was near, let out a long sigh and responded with a mocking grin.


    "Fine, Asuna. If I must die, at least I''ll be buried alongside a beautiful titan like you," he said.


    With that, the dark aura around him erupted violently, engulfing the sky in darkness. A massive, jet-black dragon''s claw shot out from the swirling shadow, piercing through Asuna''s chest like a sword.


    Asuna, enduring excruciating pain, summoned all her remaining light energy. A spear of brilliant light burst forth, piercing through the black dragon''s skull with an unstoppable force.


    The collision of light and darkness exploded in a cataclysmic burst, shattering every tree in Jano''s sight and plunging the world into chaos.


    Even though Jano instinctively retreated to a safer distance, the explosion was so powerful that he was disoriented for a moment and fell to the ground.


    When the dust finally settled...


    Jano picked himself up, gazing across the devastated land. The forest for miles around had been utterly destroyed, with the mingling auras of darkness and light creating an uninhabitable wasteland. At the center of this desolate land lay the bodies of the titan and the ancient black dragon, lying still as the earth itself.


    "How fascinating," Jano muttered, flying over the remains of the two ancient demigods. Unfazed by the aura of the once mighty beings, he smiled with a gleam of ambition.


    "A dead titan and a dead ancient dragon..."


    "The heavens have blessed my tribe. I already know how to make use of your bodies!"


    The corpses of demigods could last for millennia, and secretly hiding them would be a priceless treasure for the tribe.


    Looking down at the golden blood spilling onto the ground, Jano felt a pang of regret.


    "I must get some blue stone to collect this blood... it would be a waste to let it go to waste."

 Chapter 13: The Origins of the Winged Tribe

    When Jano decided to act, he wasted no time.


    He first returned to his base and announced the danger had been averted. He then instructed his people to prepare bronze tools and go to two locations deep within the mountain of Mount Celestia, where they would dig two large pits¡ªjust the right size to bury the bodies of the titan and the ancient dragon.


    He intended to hide them away and use their remains for the long term.


    With his orders given, Jano took a piece of blue stone and flew toward the place where the titan and dragon had perished.


    When he arrived at the scene, the blood of the two demigods had stopped flowing. These were no ordinary beings, and their bodies were far from normal. However, pools of golden blood still gathered beneath them.


    At the intersection of the light and dark energies, where their blood met, a sizzling sound filled the air, as if something was constantly grinding and decaying, blending together in a slow, inevitable rot.


    Upon witnessing this, Jano discarded the idea of mixing the titan¡¯s and dragon¡¯s blood.


    But there was still a choice to make¡ªlight and dark, titan and dragon¡ªJano had to choose.


    He looked at himself and, after a moment¡¯s reflection, realized he was more inclined toward humanoid forms.


    So, he decided to immerse himself in the blood pool formed by the titan¡¯s blood. With the blue stone in hand, he leaped into the pool.


    "Ah!!"


    The moment he touched the blood, an agonizing pain surged through his body, as if every cell, every fiber of his being was burning. It felt as though he were being remade, hammered like molten metal, and then torn apart. His blood seemed to be pulled from his veins and forcefully replaced.


    But soon, the blue stone began to emit a soft glow, and a cool sensation spread throughout his body, alleviating the burning pain. His bloodlines began to settle, and the violent sensations calmed.


    Jano barely had a chance to breathe before the pain returned¡ªthis time, even more intense.


    Without the dilution of water, he was completely submerged in the titan''s blood.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Outside his awareness, the system notification kept chiming, but he had no energy to check it.


    This process went on for three days and nights. When the pain finally subsided and he could no longer feel the physical torment, he drew upon his immense willpower to endure. By then, only a tenth of the titan¡¯s blood remained in the pool, and its once radiant glow had faded, leaving it as a mere, mundane liquid.


    Finally, Jano was able to recover.


    He checked his body and was astonished at the changes. His wings, once dark and gray, were now entirely covered in pure white feathers. His hair had turned silver, and his body, excluding his wings, was now smooth and flawless, revealing his handsome face and fair skin.


    Having bathed in the blood of the Light Titan, his charm had been enhanced beyond measure.


    The most surprising change, however, was in his hands and feet¡ªhis talons had been replaced by human-like hands and feet, identical to those of his previous life. This transformation gave him a new range of abilities and greatly enhanced his combat prowess.


    With his transformation complete, Jano finally opened his system panel.


    As soon as the panel opened, a flood of system notifications appeared.


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. Your attributes have changed!]


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. Your bloodline is evolving!]


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. All attributes increased!]


    ...


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. Your willpower has increased!]


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. You have awakened the power of light!]


    ...


    [You have bathed in the Titan¡¯s blood. Your hawkman bloodline has completely mutated. Please name your new bloodline!]


    <hr>


    Panel:


    Name: Jano


    Race: Hawkman (Fully mutated, please name it)


    Template: Normal Player (currently unavailable)


    Template: NPC (master rank


    Profession: Thunderwing


    Age: 36


    Attributes: Strength 25, Constitution 20, Spirit 25, Agility 25, Charm 30


    Level: Unlocked (Sealed, will open after the game starts)


    Skills: Throwing (Mastered), Spear Techniques (Mastered), Swordsmanship (Expert), Thunder Power (Extraordinary), Light Power (Extraordinary)


    Skill Points: Unlocked (Sealed, will open after the game starts)


    Talent: Champion¡¯s Will (You have superhuman insight and reflexes, unparalleled battle awareness)


    Quest System: Unlocked (Sealed, will open after the game starts)


    Game Start Countdown: 3643100 days 4 hours 19 minutes.


    <hr>


    Looking at the section to name his race, a flash of curiosity crossed Jano¡¯s eyes.


    He considered naming it "Angel" for a moment, but as soon as the thought crossed his mind, a sudden, overwhelming sense of dread washed over him. He quickly abandoned the idea.


    ¡°To claim the title of ''Angel'' would invite divine retribution,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t be an angel, I¡¯ll settle for naming the new race ''Winged'' for now. System, name my new race: Winged!¡±


    Jano made the decision quickly.


    [Congratulations! The race name has been successfully changed from Hawkman to Winged!]

 Chapter 14: Pool of Evolution

    High above Mount Celestia, Jano surveyed the bustling construction site below. Two massive pits, each around a hundred meters in diameter, were nearing completion. In just three days, the dedicated workers¡ªnearly all the young warriors of the tribe¡ªhad made quick work of the task.


    Seeing the enthusiasm and progress of his people, Jano descended, landing among them. His presence, although familiar to the tribe, caused momentary hesitation. He had changed so drastically that many found it hard to recognize him. From an Hawkmen-like warrior, he had transformed into a being far removed from his kin, looking more like a miniature titan with wings than an Hawkmen.


    An elderly Hawkmen, his wings greying with age, spoke up. "Jano... is that really you?"


    "It is," Jano replied, smiling at his old comrade.


    "By the heavens, you''ve grown stronger. We''re closer to revenge now, aren''t we?" The old warrior, Liang, laughed joyfully, his eyes brightening with hope.


    The tribe¡¯s warriors echoed his joy, their faces filled with pride and relief.


    Jano stepped forward, addressing his people. "But, we can¡¯t conquer Heavenly Mountain with just me. I¡¯ve found a way for all of us to grow stronger."


    "How?" One of the younger warriors asked, skeptical. "How can we? Our tribe doesn''t even have one person with the potential to become an extraordinary being!"


    "Listen," Jano began, his voice filled with determination. "Thanks to the blood of the Titans, I¡¯ve evolved and grown stronger. And now, that very blood is within our reach."


    "I asked you to dig two pits not only to bury the fallen Titans and dragons, but to use their blood to transform our people!"If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Jano¡¯s words stirred confusion among the tribe, and some hesitated. "But the legends say the blood of the Titans is dangerous¡ªtouch it, and it will incinerate you!"


    "I have my ways," Jano said confidently, his eyes burning with resolve.


    <hr>


    The next day, Jano led the tribe''s youth on a long journey to collect the remains of the Titan and the Ancient Dragon. It took them seven days to return, dragging the massive carcasses to the two giant pits. After interring the creatures, Jano set up a restricted zone around the dragon''s pit and built a massive, one-hundred-meter-wide pool above where the Titan¡¯s body was buried.


    He crushed the Blue Stone, scattering it evenly across the pool¡¯s floor. Then, using the Titan¡¯s corpse, he made a small incision, allowing the golden blood to flow into the pool.


    Once everything was set, Jano gathered the tribe and had them bathe in the sacred pool.


    The first time bathing in the Titan¡¯s blood, only a few of the tribe members showed signs of change. But Jano instructed them to bathe every seven days, hoping the continuous exposure would bring transformation.


    <hr>


    Weeks passed, and with each immersion, the tribe¡¯s appearance slowly shifted. Their feathers began to fall away, their beaks slowly receding, and their limbs started to morph into something resembling human arms and legs. But despite these physical changes, no one achieved extraordinary status.


    The journey to transcendence was long, and even with the power of Titan¡¯s blood, the transformation was slow.


    <hr>


    Twenty years later...


    Standing atop Mount Celestia, Jano gazed down at his growing tribe. His silver hair flowed in the wind, his wings now pure white, his face handsome, resembling a smaller Titan rather than an Hawkmen.


    The tribe had grown to over five thousand people, and their appearance was beginning to reflect Jano¡¯s own transformation. He estimated that, within a century, the entire tribe would evolve into beings like him, as the last of the Titan¡¯s blood was consumed.


    His heart swelled with pride. Mount Celestia had become a thriving stronghold.


    As he watched the ever-growing village below, Jano couldn¡¯t help but lament the passing of his old friends¡ªLiang, San, and Le. Time had taken them, and despite their hopes, they had never achieved the extraordinary status Jano had.


    "One day," he whispered to himself, "I¡¯ll return here. But for now, my people¡¯s future is my focus."

 Chapter 15: The Greatwood Clan

    "Boss, don''t be sad. You still have me with you, right? Don''t worry. With my lifespan, I''ll definitely outlive you!"


    As Jano sighed, he was interrupted by a lazy voice from beside him.


    Jano turned his head to find a small turtle standing on a stone, mimicking his posture with its claws folded in front. The little creature looked around, pretending to survey the landscape as though it were overseeing its kingdom.


    Seeing the turtle''s dramatic pose, Jano couldn''t help but chuckle. "Little Eight, if you can''t comfort me, just keep quiet! Living longer than me, huh?"


    He paused mid-sentence. Little Eight¡ªthis turtle¡ªhad actually made it to the fifth chapter of the saga!


    Jano, now in the third stage of his Extraordinary path, had evolved into the Saint Winged Walker. His previous Thunderwing powers had been surpassed by his mastery of Light, especially after the baptism of the Light Titan''s blood. For twenty years, he''d honed these abilities, blending them into his evolving system of powers.


    The third stage of Extraordinary is the strongest rank before reaching Legendary. Those who reached it were called "heroes" and had their lifespan extended to five hundred years. However, Jano knew that, like many other extraordinary beings, this increased lifespan didn¡¯t apply to all¡ªhis companion, Little Eight, was living proof. The small turtle had survived far longer than any normal creature, likely due to some special bloodline that still lingered within it.


    Realizing he had been staring too long, Jano snapped out of his trance and rubbed the turtle''s head with a smile. "You¡¯re right, Little Eight. It¡¯s thanks to you that I¡¯m not so lonely over these long years."Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    As the sun rose higher and the sea breeze swept across the mountain, Jano and the turtle exchanged a few more words, when suddenly, a figure bathed in radiant light descended from the sky.


    "Chief, there''s a Troll Clan coming from the west, about ten thousand miles away."


    "Troll Clan?" Jano furrowed his brows. "What are they doing here?"


    This was the coastal region¡ªdidn''t the old legends speak of the Sea Clan in these areas? Had they disappeared from the world?


    After thinking for a moment, Jano gave his orders. "Roar, gather the Skywing Squad and come with me!"


    The Skywing Squad was a group of warriors who had achieved extraordinary power over the past twenty years. There were about a dozen of them, most of them awakened with Light abilities. Their forms were far more impressive than the rest of the tribe¡ªaside from their hands and feet, which were still in the process of evolving, their faces had lost all feathers, becoming more human-like. They resembled Jano more than the typical Hawkmen.


    "Little Eight, stay here and keep the tribe safe!" Jano called out to the small turtle.


    "I want to go with you!" Little Eight¡¯s tiny green eyes were filled with eagerness.


    "Haha, Little Eight, I won¡¯t stop you, but you don¡¯t have wings!" Jano laughed.


    The turtle deflated, realizing its limitation¡ªno wings, no flight. In this age, only Legends could fly.


    "Alright, Roar, get everyone ready, we leave now!" Jano commanded.


    "Yes, Chief!" Roar answered.


    <hr>


    Half an hour later, the Skywing Squad was ready.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Jano shouted, drawing his bronze longsword and leading the way toward the west.


    Several hours later, as the sun began to set, they reached the skies above the Troll Clan. Looking down, Jano saw a massive troll tribe, numbering at least ten thousand. However, they appeared ragged and displaced, as though they had been driven from their original homes.


    As Jano observed, a deep voice rang out from below.


    "Who are you, flying above us? We are the Greatwood Clan, servants of the Nature Titans. Come down and meet us!"

 Chapter 16: Crossing the Sea

    "Nature Titans, Greatwood Clan?"


    Jano felt an odd familiarity with the name of this troll tribe, but as he observed their leader, he quickly realized the Greatwood Clan had a formidable presence. The troll leader, a Hero rank warrior, was clearly the strongest of the tribe.


    This put Jano¡¯s worries at ease somewhat.


    The trolls'' invitation came, and Jano, curious about their intentions, decided to investigate further. He looked to his side and gave orders to Roar and the others.


    "Roar, come with me. The rest of you, stay here and observe the situation."


    "Yes, Chief!" Roar acknowledged.


    Jano and Roar descended together to meet the trolls.


    Jano¡¯s first words were straightforward. "Trolls, we are not of the Hawkmen Tribe, but of the Winged People who have lived by this coastline for generations."


    The trolls were taken aback, marveling at Jano¡¯s appearance. The leader of the trolls, Lansent of the Greatwood Clan, was visibly impressed.


    "I misjudged you," Lansent said, "You possess the beauty of the Titans, your appearance far surpasses that of the Hawkmen Tribe."


    He introduced himself with a deep bow. "I am Lansent, leader of the Greatwood Clan."This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Jano returned the greeting politely. "Hello, Lansent. I am Jano, leader of the Winged People."


    Jano wasted no time and directly asked, "I want to know why the Greatwood Clan has come to the Eastern Sea. Are you planning to settle here?"


    Lansent, sensing Jano¡¯s reluctance, smiled faintly. "We will not settle here. Our purpose for coming is to cross the sea to another continent."


    "Cross the sea?!" Jano exclaimed, surprised. Crossing the sea was no small feat in this age.


    "Yes," Lansent confirmed. "We intend to sail across the ocean to a distant land."


    Jano raised an eyebrow. "But why? That doesn¡¯t seem like a wise decision."


    Lansent sighed. "I share your concerns, Jano. But this is the last will of Princess Tyialan, the Nature Titan."


    Jano¡¯s eyes widened. "Tyialan is dead?"


    "Yes, she is. But in her final days, she called us together and told us of a prophecy. She guided us to cross the sea, to escape the endless wars."


    Lansent paused, looking around cautiously before continuing, "There¡¯s more to it. We also hold a secret¡ªTyialan, the Nature Titan, may one day be resurrected. That¡¯s why we must go."


    Jano nodded but didn¡¯t press further. He could sense Lansent was withholding details for a reason.


    "Understood," Jano said. "The Winged People will not stop your journey."


    Lansent looked relieved. "Thank you, Jano."


    Jano spent a little more time discussing the ongoing war between the Titans and the Ancient Dragons. Lansent shared the grim news that the conflict was only escalating, with countless lives lost in its wake.


    Jano nodded thoughtfully. "It seems like this war will only end in mutual destruction. But how long will it last?"


    Lansent didn¡¯t answer, his face darkening. It seemed clear that both sides were locked in a battle of attrition.


    The conversation ended, and Jano led his people back to Mount Celestia.


    <hr>


    Days passed, and as expected, the Greatwood Clan began preparing for their long journey. They felled trees and built ships, tirelessly working day and night.


    A year later, the trolls of the Greatwood Clan, a tribe of over ten thousand, boarded their massive wooden ships and set sail across the ocean.

 Chapter 17: The Time Flies

    On the Eastern Sea, by the shore.


    The winds gently stirred the air, and the waves rose like blooming flowers.


    Jano stood on the beach, gazing into the distance where the Greatwood Clan had disappeared beyond the horizon. They had left, but not without asking for a few of Jano''s people to accompany them as scouts for their oceanic journey. However, Jano knew that crossing the sea without a large group was practically a one-way trip for these scouts¡ªreturning would be nearly impossible.


    Despite the dangers, Jano found fifty adventurous young souls from his tribe willing to join the journey. Before they left, he gave them a new surname¡ªWind¡ªand officially incorporated them as a branch of the Winged People, marking their shared destiny.


    Over the following years, Jano''s tribe continued to thrive along the Eastern Sea.


    Two decades passed.


    The Mount Celestia tribe now numbered ten thousand. The influence of the Titan''s blood had profoundly altered the tribe''s appearance and powers. More than ninety of the tribe members had ascended to the rank of Extraordinary, and the influence of Titan blood had created a surge of new and unique abilities.


    By the third decade after settling by the Eastern Sea, the Mount Celestia tribe''s population had reached thirty thousand. Among them, several hundred were now Extraordinary, with new professions emerging, like Sky Knights, Light Swordsmen, Light Guardians, and Sky Assassins, almost all wielding light-based powers.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The tribe''s growth was remarkable, but the reality was that these first-generation professions had limited potential, only reaching the first or second tier of power. The Light Swordsman had managed to reach the second stage, but Jano''s attempt to create a profession with both Lightning and Light proved unsuccessful¡ªthere were no other extraordinary individuals in his tribe with the necessary aptitude to match his own power.


    As the decades continued to pass, Jano''s own power continued to grow, and by the end of the sixth decade, Jano had mastered the final stage of the Holy Winged Walker profession, just one step away from Legendary status.


    The tribe had grown to a sprawling network of settlements and villages, spread across the nearby mountains. Jano now stood in a position of unmatched power and influence, his wings now vast and white, his silver hair and purple eyes a clear testament to his transformation.


    "How long the journey, how far we''ve come," Jano whispered as he looked at his people. The transformation from the Hawkmen Tribe into the Winged People was complete. The once familiar features of their ancestors had almost entirely faded. In their place, they had become smaller versions of Titans, with wings.


    But time was a cruel master, and despite the advances, some things couldn''t be avoided. His old friends¡ªLian, Sang, Lie¡ªhad long since passed, victims of the relentless march of time.


    Jano stood atop the mountain, overlooking the thriving Mount Celestia. As the tribe''s numbers swelled, they had created settlements across the region. No longer were they the Hawkmen People, but a new race¡ªthe Winged People¡ªhad taken their place.


    One year ago, Jano had officially declared this change, and with it, his tribe''s independence. They were no longer part of the Hawkmen Tribe, but something new, something greater.


    Meanwhile, far to the north, the Titan King and the Ancient Dragon King had waged the final battle in the Sky Realm, a battle that had decimated both sides. Their deaths left only ruin and uncertainty in their wake.


    And at this critical moment, a band of goblins from the far north, riding their stout wolves, arrived at a massive metal gate in the snowy mountains...

 Chapter 18: The Rise of the Human Race

    Leading the group was one of the three legends of the Goblin Tribe, the Grand Sage Azeba.


    "Grand Sage, this is the relic discovered by our men!"


    Among the goblin cavalry, a particularly tall middle-aged goblin knight looked at the metal gate and respectfully said to an elderly goblin behind him.


    The elderly goblin wore a crown made of the bones of an unknown creature and held a jade-like staff crafted from a spirit tree. Upon hearing the knight''s words, his emerald-green eyes flickered with blue and white light, as if some mysterious force was gathering within him.


    After a while, he snapped back from his mysterious state.


    To the astonishment of the goblin knights, the elderly goblin leapt from his wolf mount and knelt before the metal gate, shouting in a fervor, "Blessings upon our tribe! Blessings upon our tribe! The prophecy reveals that within, there is something that will bring us glory and strength!"


    "Oh! It''s more than just glory and strength. With what''s inside, we goblins will replace the Titans and the Ancient Dragons and become the rulers of all of Ferland!"


    After his frenzy, he stood up and walked over to the middle-aged goblin knight, calmly issuing orders:


    "Azil, I command you to return to the Goblin King''s court as swiftly as possible, and inform King Amigul. Tell him to send our finest legion and most skilled craftsmen here immediately! And tell him, this is more important than anything we''ve ever discussed before."


    "Yes! Grand Sage, I will make sure the message reaches the King!"


    The middle-aged goblin knight replied solemnly, slapping his chest.


    One Month Later.


    A goblin army of nearly ten thousand had arrived at the site.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Three Months Later.


    Through some unknown means, the goblins finally managed to open the metal door.


    Several Years Later.


    The various races of Ferland suddenly noticed something remarkable: among the goblins, new beings appeared¡ªcreatures resembling Titans.


    These creatures stood only about two meters tall, had rather average physiques, and emitted no extraordinary energy, but they were closely guarded by the goblin tribe.


    They called themselves the Humans.


    In the following months, the goblins began to create strange and powerful objects, some of which even posed a threat to the remaining Titans and Dragons.


    East Coast, Mount Celestia.


    Inside the largest structure on the mountaintop, a magnificent marble building, Jano sat at the head of the hall, surrounded by silence. Since the establishment of the Winged Tribe, this palace, constructed of marble, had become their spiritual symbol. The Winged Tribe no longer resembled the isolated Hawkmen people they once were; now, they pursued the perfect blend of beauty and strength, striving for perfection in all things.


    Beside Jano, two young members of the Winged Tribe stood¡ªone male, one female, both poised and elegant. The male Winged person stepped forward, respectfully reporting:


    "Great Leader, we have confirmed that both the Titan King and the Ancient Dragon Emperor have been gravely wounded in their final battle. Most of the Titans and Dragons are dead, and those who remain are severely injured. The subordinate races that once served them are now showing signs of rebellion and division."


    He paused for a moment, glancing at Jano, then asked, "Given this, do we still need to continue our isolation strategy?"


    The female Winged person also spoke up: "More importantly, it seems the Goblins have been secretly making contact with other races."


    Upon hearing this, Jano nodded slightly and asked, "What about the Hawkmen King''s court?"


    "The Hawkmen King was severely injured in the final battle, but he remains loyal to the Thunder Titan. Recently, they have rejected the Goblin emissaries."


    Jano pondered for a moment before speaking: "I see. The Goblins have rebellious intentions. However, for us, both the Titan and the Hawkmen King''s court are enemies."


    The blood feud between Jano and the Hawkmen King''s court had already run deep. As for the Titans, Jano didn''t believe that after all he had done¡ªusing Titan corpses for a century¡ªthey would be on friendly terms with the Winged Tribe.


    After a brief silence, Jano made a decision: "The war between the Goblins and the Titans won''t break out soon. I''ve decided to lift our isolation strategy. We will send our warriors across Ferland, into the skies and lands, and show everyone that Ferland is not only home to the Hawkmen people but also to the powerful Winged Tribe of the East Coast!"


    He said with confidence and resolve, "I believe, in the near future, the Goblins'' emissaries will come to Mount Celestia!"

 Chapter 19: The Pact

    Ten Years Later


    The Ancient Dragons had mysteriously vanished, as if they had uncovered some hidden secret, leaving no trace behind. The remaining Titans and the Goblins, however, were on the brink of open conflict.


    The most powerful of the Titans, Thunder Titan, had once planned to personally punish the treacherous Goblin Tribe. However, as he approached the Goblin King¡¯s domain, only a few miles away, he sensed a deadly threat looming from afar. Quickly abandoning his plan, he retreated to his ancestral homeland to recover.


    Meanwhile, in the vast expanse of Ferland, the nearly ten million Goblins had gathered around the Goblin King''s court, swearing loyalty to King Amigul. Unlike the Hawkmen King''s court, the Goblin King¡¯s tribe treated its scattered people far better, providing food, helping them find homes, and even fostering extraordinary individuals. Thus, the various Goblin factions that once served different Titans had united under King Amigul¡¯s banner, pledging their allegiance to him.


    The Hawkmen King¡¯s court, the Snake King¡¯s court, the mixed-blood giants, the centaur kingdoms, and other loyalist factions to the Titans angrily condemned the Goblins'' betrayal. However, this did little to halt the Goblins'' rapid rise.


    What intrigued people even more, however, was the mysterious new race of "humans" among the Goblins. These beings, though standing just over two meters tall and lacking any extraordinary aura, were treated with great caution by the Goblins. Their presence and rapid rise were deeply connected to the Goblins'' newfound strength.


    At the same time, the Winged Tribe¡¯s reputation across the continent began to grow. The rarity of intelligent flying races made the Winged Tribe particularly valuable, especially since most of their powers were based on light, and their professions included healing abilities, which made them even more favored across Ferland¡¯s races.


    Moreover, when the Winged Tribe met the Hawkmens in the sky, they proved to be even stronger. Unlike the Hawkmens, who relied on their talons, the Winged Tribe''s hands were like those of humans, which allowed them to wield bows and strike from a distance¡ªmaking them formidable archers. Winged Tribe archers soon became one of the most feared units in Ferland.


    This strength was not lost on the Goblins. They knew that the Winged Tribe was a force to be reckoned with.


    <hr>


    The First Snowfall


    As the first snowflakes fell on Mount Celestia, the Goblin emissaries arrived as scheduled.


    A delegation, more stylishly dressed than anyone from Ferland, ascended to the mountaintop. Among them were the usual small, green-skinned Goblins, but there was also a human-like figure standing among them. She resembled a Winged person, except she didn¡¯t have wings.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    As the Goblins and the human approached Jano¡¯s grand tent, the Goblin emissaries displayed their usual etiquette¡ªrespectful, poised. The human girl, however, appeared fascinated by the Winged Tribe. She glanced around with a look of curiosity, her face showing genuine interest.


    When they reached Jano''s residence, The White Bastion, the Goblin emissaries offered their formal greeting, placing a hand over their chests.


    ¡°Respectful greetings, Winged King. We are emissaries sent by King Amigul of the Goblin Kingdom, and we extend our most sincere respect to you.¡±


    Jano stood, his white wings folded behind him, his violet eyes scanning the Goblins, then resting on the human girl in the group. He smiled and said, ¡°Welcome, emissaries from the Goblin Kingdom.¡±


    Though he welcomed them, Jano couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of surprise. The Goblins before him were clean, well-groomed, and well-dressed¡ªnothing like the ragged survivors he¡¯d seen in the fifth chapter who had been barely clinging to life in the wilderness. The Goblin emissaries looked far more organized and formidable.


    Seeing Jano¡¯s amiable demeanor, the Goblin emissaries relaxed, and their leader immediately got to the point.


    ¡°The Titans and the Ancient Dragons have ruled over Ferland for millennia, enslaving many races with their overwhelming power. They were proud, self-centered, and sparked a war that nearly destroyed the continent, causing countless deaths. Now, the lands are filled with resentment toward the Titans and Dragons, and the remaining races can¡¯t stand their rule any longer.¡±


    ¡°And the Goblin Tribe, under the guidance of our Grand Sage, High Priest, and King Amigul, has united the scattered races to rise up and overthrow the rule of the Titans!¡±


    ¡°We wish to form an alliance with the Winged Tribe, to join forces and bring down the Titans once and for all.¡±


    Jano listened closely, then, without hesitation, replied, ¡°The Winged Tribe is willing to join the Goblins and the other races in overthrowing the Titans and Dragons.¡±


    ¡°However,¡± Jano continued, with a more serious tone, ¡°what has the Goblin Kingdom promised the Winged Tribe in return?¡±


    The Goblin emissary smiled and said, ¡°Overthrowing the Titans and taking control of Ferland¡ªcould there be a greater reward?¡±


    Jano shook his head and responded earnestly, ¡°The Winged Tribe has never bowed to the Titans. What is the difference whether we join or not? What will we gain from this?¡±


    The Goblin emissary hesitated, but then remembered his instructions from the Grand Sage.


    ¡°The Winged Tribe commands the most formidable air force in all of Ferland! We must ensure they join us.¡±


    With a sigh, the emissary answered, ¡°Respectful Winged King, the Grand Sage and King Amigul have made promises to you.¡±


    ¡°If the Winged Tribe joins our cause, once the war ends, you may claim a territory of your choice as your own!¡±


    ¡°Additionally, we will share some of our incredible Goblin technology with you!¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The emissary continued talking about various benefits.


    Jano, finally satisfied, nodded. ¡°Good. Please present the pact. My tribe will form an alliance with the Goblins and together we will topple the unjust Titans!¡±


    The Winged and Goblins celebrated by the great bonfire, feasting and drinking, their laughter and joy filling the air.


    The red flames danced, casting their glow on the faces of all present, as the Winged girls sang and danced around the fire.


    Amidst the revelry and cheer, a human girl, who had accompanied the Goblin envoy to Mount Celestia, quietly approached Jano. She spoke softly, her voice gentle.


    ¡®Honorable Winged King, I have a question to ask.¡¯


    ¡®Ask away, emissary.¡¯


    ¡®May I ask, did the ancestors of the Winged people also come from the refuge?

 Chapter 20: Promise

    ¡°What?! The Sanctuary?!¡±


    Even Jano, who had seen and experienced much as a time-traveler, was momentarily stunned by the question.


    He hesitated, looking at the human girl in front of him, and asked cautiously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The human girl, seeing his reaction, momentarily showed a disappointed expression. She quickly shook her head, forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, respected Winged King. I misspoke.¡±


    She lowered her head, her heart filled with complex emotions. The "Sanctuary" referred to high-tech shelters built by humanity at the end of the previous era to escape catastrophe and preserve their bloodline. At that time, human technology far surpassed that of other species, and the sanctuaries were scattered across the land of Ferland to ensure the survival of their people.


    However, over time, many of these sanctuaries had collapsed, and the survivors had quietly disappeared. The facilities inside these sanctuaries had long since fallen into disrepair.


    The girl had heard of the Winged Ones'' appearance and characteristics, and her intuition told her that there might be a deep connection between the Winged King and humanity. She thought that perhaps this was her only hope.


    But now, looking at Jano, who resembled humanity but wasn¡¯t human, her hope faded. She forced herself to smile and shook her head.


    Jano watched her, frowning slightly, suddenly realizing that he might have touched on a sensitive topic.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± he murmured, recalling some fragments of history from his past life ¡ª there had been mentions of the "Sanctuary" in the historical data of Ferland.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.He smiled and softly said, ¡°Airships, trains, sailing, steam!¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, as if hearing a long-forgotten call.


    She looked at Jano, her eyes filled with surprise and curiosity. ¡°You know about our past?¡±


    Jano gave a faint smile, shaking his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t come from a Sanctuary, but I do know your past. You could say, I was once human too.¡±


    The girl paused, stunned for a moment, before calming down. She sighed softly. ¡°Regardless of whether you have the blood of humanity, your soul undeniably belongs to us.¡±


    She stepped closer to Jano, her eyes full of determination. ¡°Dear kinsman, if the descendants of humanity ever forget our glorious past, please remind them that no matter how difficult it becomes, they must endure and wait for the moment of resurgence.¡±


    She paused, her gaze intense. ¡°And in times of need, please protect us.¡±


    Jano remained silent for a moment, feeling the deep conviction in her eyes. He spoke softly, ¡°I will.¡±


    The girl looked at him with deep gratitude. ¡°If humanity is ever in peril, please, assist us.¡±


    Jano nodded, responding quietly, ¡°I will help you.¡±


    After a slight pause, he asked, ¡°Then, can you tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Christina.¡± The girl smiled as she answered.


    The next morning, the delegation of the Goblin Envoys bid farewell and prepared to return to the Goblin King¡¯s court.


    Jano stood atop Mount Celestia, watching them leave.


    His gaze lingered on Christina¡¯s retreating figure, and he couldn¡¯t help but think:


    ¡°In my previous life, I often heard rumors about ancient ruins. Scholars in Ferland speculated that the last era was a steampunk age. But what they didn¡¯t know is that, during that time, humanity was the true master of the continent!¡±


    Jano sighed deeply. ¡°Come to think of it, if the system were functioning properly, I might have triggered a legendary-level quest by now.¡±

 Chapter 21: The March

    One year later.


    A goblin messenger hurriedly arrived at Mount Celestia and entered The White Bastion.


    "Winged King, please lead your brave winged army to the central plains of Ferland at the fall of the autumn leaves, for a grand alliance on the Meng''en Plains!"


    "Our King has decided that this year, at the time of falling autumn leaves, the entire goblin clan will rise up against the tyranny of the Titans!"


    "The Titans have been unjust, and all the clans shall join forces to overthrow them. After our victory, the goblin clan is willing to share the continent with all allied clans!"


    Sitting at the head of the hall, Jano nodded lightly.


    "Messenger, tell the Goblin King that my winged clan will honor our alliance and arrive at the Meng''en Plains at the appointed time."


    The goblin messenger was overjoyed upon hearing this. He clasped his chest with excitement and said,


    "May the friendship between the goblins and the winged ones last forever!"


    "May our two clans'' friendship last forever!"


    Jano smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Three days later, Jano called upon the bravest 10,000 adult winged warriors from his tribe, along with several hundred of the most powerful extraordinary warriors, gathering them in the grand plaza outside The White Bastion.


    More than 10,000 winged warriors stood in the plaza, looking at their leader with reverence.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Though the world called him the Winged King, he had not yet been crowned king.


    His people had urged him to take the crown, but Jano had refused,


    "Until the blood feud is avenged, how can I call myself a king? One day, if I can conquer Heavenly Mountain and destroy the Hawkmen King''s Court, I will crown myself as king upon its ruins!"


    Similarly, Jano remained unmarried. When his people pressed him about marriage,


    "How can I think of a home when the Hawkmen King has not been destroyed?"


    This silenced any further attempts from his well-meaning tribespeople.


    Standing atop The White Bastion, Jano looked down at the thousands of winged warriors before him, and a fierce determination surged within his chest.


    He placed his hand on the bronze sword at his waist, and in a booming voice, declared,


    "Many years ago, our ancestors were a subservient tribe to the Hawkmen King''s Court, struggling to survive in the wilderness."


    "Every decade, the Hawkmen King''s Court would come to our ancestral home, Hawkmen''s Nest Peak, and forcibly conscript the young and strong into unknown wars!"


    "Every conscription meant the destruction of a family, and few ever returned home!"


    "The Oceanwood holds the bones of my ancestors, flowing with their blood and tears!"


    "My father, grandfather, and many others perished in that senseless war!"


    "The war between the Titans and the ancient dragons drained the blood of my people!"


    At this point, Jano looked at the tear-filled eyes of his people, their emotions rising, and continued,


    "When I inherited the leadership of our tribe, we were no more than two hundred strong, all elderly and weak!"


    "When I came of age, I too was conscripted and sent to the battlefield, a war that seemed to last forever!"


    "I saw the Titans flaunting their mighty power, treating us like nothing more than pests. I saw the Hawkmen King''s Court, using us as expendable cannon fodder, with countless tribes of Hawkmen dying in the fields!"


    "From that moment, I knew the true nature of the Titans and the Hawkmen King''s Court!"


    "Then, during the second conscription by the Hawkmen King''s Court, I killed their emissary and led our people to the shores of the Eastern Sea!"


    "We have thrived here, growing stronger!"


    "We have evolved our bloodlines and become the mighty Winged Ones!"


    "And today, we finally possess the strength to resist the Titans and the Hawkmen King''s Court!"


    "My people, are you willing to follow me to take down the Titans and flatten Heavenly Mountain?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "To overthrow the Titans! To flatten Heavenly Mountain!"

 Chapter 22: The Alliance on Meng’en Plains and the Origins of the Knights

    Ferland is vast and expansive.


    From the Eastern Sea to the central Meng''en Plains, it took the Winged Ones, flying at their maximum speed, more than a month to reach the plains and join the other allied races for the meeting.


    It couldn''t be helped. In terms of distance, only the merfolk from the western coast could match the speed of the Winged Ones.


    Along the way, they encountered no resistance from beasts or other races.


    With an army of 10,000 winged warriors soaring through the sky, the sheer scale of their presence was terrifying, like a massive storm cloud advancing steadily. No one dared challenge them.


    Moreover, with their bows at the ready, a single command from Jano would unleash a barrage of arrows that no enemy could withstand.


    Along their journey, Jano also led his winged army in destroying several beasts that dared cross their path, showcasing their military prowess and further boosting his confidence for the upcoming war.


    When they reached the skies over Meng''en Plains, they saw nearly a million soldiers from various races already encamped on the vast plains.


    Jano observed them from above, noting the diversity:


    Minotaurs, towering and wielding massive stone axes, unleashed their untamed strength in their camps.


    Dwarven warriors, stocky but incredibly strong, armed with bronze weapons, even forging new ones on-site.


    Centaur cavalry, swift as the wind, wielding unmatched archery skills, one of the most powerful mounted forces in all of Ferland.


    Troll clans, who had also turned their backs on the Titans, and were numerous¡ªsecond only to the goblins in population.


    Merfolk, with their innate water magic, a smaller force that had traveled from the western seas, reportedly because of a great love story between a goblin prince and a mermaid princess.


    Gnomes, the goblin''s close allies, were less warrior-like but had a rich legacy of magical professions.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Fairies, representing different elemental types, had come to the plains as well. Led by their protector, a powerful Forest Fairy, a legendary figure among them, they were not to be taken lightly.


    Treants, known as ancient tanks, numbering in the hundreds, formed an almost impenetrable wall wherever they stood. Their strong bond with the trolls made them a reliable force in battle.


    Beastmen, including Gnolls and Boar Men, once subjugated by the ancient dragons, had now joined the fray.


    And, of course, the ever-present goblin legions, whose armies stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The goblins were the dominant military force of this age. Clad in iron armor and wielding advanced steam-powered weapons, they were a sight to behold. Jano couldn''t help but feel a mixture of envy and admiration.


    In his mind, he thought: "The second chapter of this war is approaching. This is the era of the goblins, but our Winged Ones are still not strong enough. We will wait for the future to show our might!"


    Across the plains, hundreds of intelligent races had gathered, their army sizes ranging from tens of thousands to mere hundreds.


    For example, the Trolls were one of the largest factions, having joined either the Titans'' or their own side, but those who chose the Titans were fewer.


    The fairies, with their songs and light hearts, appeared more like spectators than warriors, even as the battle loomed ahead.


    Caravans of supplies and food were sent by the goblins from all directions, further strengthening their position.


    As Jano and his army approached the Meng''en Plains, their presence darkened the sky like a sea of clouds, overshadowing the sun with their sheer number.


    This massive airborne army of winged warriors, armed with longbows and bronze swords, was an awe-inspiring sight.


    For many of the races on the plains, the Winged Ones were still a relatively unknown force.


    At first, there was confusion.


    "Didn''t the Hawkmen King''s Court reject our alliance to overthrow their great lord, the Thunder Titan?"


    "This army... They look like the Hawkmen tribe, but is their king really so two-faced?"


    At this point, one of the more well-informed races, a member of the Trolls, scoffed,


    "You''re all out of date. The winged ones aren''t like the Hawkmens at all. They''re our allies. Though they may look similar, they''re an entirely different race!"


    "My family''s leader once said, ''One Winged One is worth five Hawkmens!''"


    "One Winged One equals five Hawkmens? Wow, then these Winged Ones could challenge the Hawkmens, Griffins, Hydra-headed Dragons, and all the flying species for dominance of the skies!"


    "Don''t worry, with them on our side, we''ll have no trouble dealing with any enemies from the sky!"


    At that moment, a group of goblin knights, dressed in armor and carrying massive swords or chain maces, rose into the air, heading straight for Jano.


    Their bodies were surrounded by wind energy, which allowed them to fly.


    Jano sensed that these goblins were not yet legendary, so they must be Wind Knights¡ªan advanced form of the Goblins'' Knight class.


    It might sound a bit absurd, but in ancient times, the Goblins'' Knight class had been one of the foundations of the modern Four Knight Classes¡ªWind Knights, Earth Knights, Water Knights, and Fire Knights. These knights had spread across the world, creating a lasting legacy.

 Chapter 23: Once Glorious

    As a few Goblin Sky Knights ascended into the air and approached Jano,


    On the vast Meng¡¯en Plains below, in the center of the Goblin encampment, a group of Human figures sat near a strange iron structure.


    A middle-aged man with short golden hair gazed up at the massive Winged One army soaring above them, a look of nostalgia flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°Back in the day, the Empire had an airborne force a thousand times more powerful than this winged tribe!¡±


    ¡°Carrying wings and soaring through the skies, the Celestial Harmonies Legion, one of the nine great aerial legions, was far more awe-inspiring than these Winged Ones!¡±


    A beautiful blonde girl rolled her eyes and sighed.


    ¡°Unfortunately, those days are long gone. The Empire has fallen, and now all we can do is ensure that humanity doesn¡¯t die out on this land.¡±


    ¡°If that happens, it would be a disgrace to all the sacrifices the Empire made to protect this world!¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the dark-haired man replied, agreeing. ¡°Fiona, you¡¯ve had contact with that Winged King. Do you think he might be an ally?¡±


    The blonde girl chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°That Winged King is not so simple!¡±


    ¡°He knows some secrets, but not much. He tried to convince me that he¡¯s from our era, reborn into the Winged Ones through a process called ¡®reincarnation.¡¯¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit far-fetched! Even the most powerful mages of the Empire couldn¡¯t accomplish something like that!¡±


    A young man with blue hair laughed softly.


    ¡°True, but I¡¯m inclined to believe him. Seems like this Winged King is looking for something from us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, Fiona,¡± the blue-haired man continued. ¡°What we should worry about is if he has no ulterior motive!¡±


    The old man beside them, with black hair, spoke up.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why he¡¯s someone worth negotiating with.¡±


    The blonde girl smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Yang, this Winged King claims to be from the Eastern Human race of our time. In the meantime, you should try to contact him and see what he wants.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you really don¡¯t let me have any peace,¡± the old man replied, shaking his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see what he wants.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯d known, we should have woken up sooner. Now the goblins have the upper hand. It¡¯s hard to accept.¡±


    The blonde girl sighed.


    ¡°Not necessarily. If the goblins hadn¡¯t broken the lock we set up, we might have never woken up. The Empire¡¯s glory would have truly been lost to time.¡±


    ¡°Look at us¡ªonce we had so many shelters, but how many remain now?¡±


    ¡°Well, at least we¡¯re not being manipulated,¡± the blue-haired man commented sharply.


    In the skies above


    The Goblin Knights had reached Jano, and the leading knight bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Honorable Winged King, King Amigul has prepared a camp and provisions for your noble tribe.¡±


    Jano looked in the direction the knight pointed and saw a neat and tidy encampment beside the Goblin camp, with plenty of supplies and equipment arranged.


    He nodded, impressed.


    It seemed that the Goblin King took the Winged Ones seriously. Amigul was indeed a good ally!


    Sensing Jano¡¯s satisfaction, the Goblin knight continued.


    ¡°Honorable Winged King, once you¡¯ve settled your people, please join us at the King¡¯s central tent before the sun sets.¡±


    ¡°King Amigul wishes to discuss the specifics of the Titan Giant campaign with the leaders of all races.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I will be there on time,¡± Jano replied.

 Chapter 24: King Amigul of the Goblins!

    As the sun began to set,


    A golden hue spread across the Meng''en Plains.


    Jano, having kept his promise, led a group of his elite guards toward King Amigul¡¯s tent.


    They passed through the Goblin military encampments, each one neat and orderly. Every Goblin soldier stood tall, a clear display of their elite status.


    In the early days of the Goblin Empire, such a force might have dominated an entire era.


    Jano marveled at their discipline as they proceeded further into the camp, passing through several Goblin checkpoints before arriving at the towering, circular tent at the center of the encampment.


    The tent, pure white in color, appeared like a floating cloud in the green sky, standing out against the natural surroundings.


    Outside the tent stood two rows of Goblin guards, taller than the average Goblin, wearing yellow cloaks and holding various weapons¡ªspears, swords, and halberds.


    These were the King¡¯s elite guards, the Yellow Cloak Royal Guards, all Extraordinary class warriors.


    As Jano approached, he could feel the weight of their presence, like stepping into a steel jungle, their intimidating stature making the air feel heavier.


    When Jano entered the grand tent, the leaders of various tribes had already gathered.


    King Amigul had shown immense respect for the Winged Ones and had placed Jano in the third seat from the top, just below the Troll and Dwarf leaders, and higher than the Centaur chieftain.


    Even ancient kings knew the importance of air superiority.


    Amigul personally greeted Jano, making this the first time Jano had the chance to meet the legendary Goblin king in person.


    From the vague historical records Jano had seen in Chapter 5, Amigul was born into the largest Goblin clan during the tail end of the Titan and Dragon era.


    With outstanding talent, Amigul became a Legendary figure by his early 100s, leading the Goblins from being the Titan¡¯s slaves to becoming the world¡¯s dominant power. He was the undisputed ruler of Feland¡¯s second era.


    It was said that his strength was so immense that the two other Legendary Goblins at the time couldn¡¯t match his dominance, even managing to suppress the Great Sage and High Priest of the Goblins, uniting all the Goblins of the continent.


    What truly caught Jano¡¯s attention, however, was Amigul¡¯s weapon: a flawless white spear glowing faintly in his hand.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    This weapon, the Amigul Spear, had been forged from rare materials sourced across the continent using an unknown, mystical method.


    It was an artifact¡ªone that had been used by Amigul to kill a Titan Giant.


    But it was also a cursed spear, as several future Goblin Emperors, including Amigul, would meet their end by the same weapon.


    But for now, Jano was more focused on the Goblin king before him.


    In terms of lifespan, Legendary beings of ordinary intelligence lived for over a thousand years, and at around five hundred years old, Amigul was at his prime, despite his comparatively shorter stature.


    Though his physical size was smaller than those of the other leaders in the room, his presence was commanding.


    Jano, who prided himself on becoming a Legend one day, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of respect for this middle-aged Goblin King.


    The Titan Giants and Ancient Dragons had ruled Feland for countless years, but only Amigul had dared to oppose them¡ªand ultimately succeeded.


    After a brief wait, the leaders of the various tribes gathered in full.


    Amigul stood and spoke in a calm, authoritative voice, his charisma filling the room.


    ¡°Leaders, Kings, I thank you all for leading your people to join us in opposing the Titan Giants¡¯ tyrannical rule!¡±


    ¡°Long ago, when our ancestors became slaves to the Titan Giants, we, too, became slaves for generations!¡±


    ¡°I believe all of you here, like my people, long for freedom!¡±


    ¡°No one wishes to be a slave forever. That is why we rise up against our oppressors!¡±


    As he spoke, Jano listened quietly, thoughtfully.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes inwardly at Amigul¡¯s rhetoric.


    The true reason for this rebellion was the devastation caused by the Titan and Dragon war, leaving both the Titans and Dragons in ruins, opening the door for the Goblins to seize power.


    If Jano had the strength of the Goblins, he would be the one giving this speech!


    But Amigul¡¯s speech was stirring, and it was clearly resonating with the gathered leaders.


    Amigul continued, ¡°Today, I, Amigul, with all the tribes here, swear a blood oath! From this day forth, the Goblins and the tribes represented here will forever be brother races!¡±


    With that, he took a goblet from his servant and sliced his palm with a short blade, letting a drop of blood fall into the wine. The liquid immediately turned red.


    Then, he turned to the other leaders in the tent, who watched in stunned silence.


    One by one, the tribal leaders were presented with goblets of wine and, following Amigul¡¯s lead, cut their palms and added their blood to the drink.


    Jano, though a little perplexed, followed suit, slicing his hand and letting a drop of his own blood fall into the wine.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder where Amigul had learned such a tradition, but it seemed he had just introduced a new custom on Feland¡ªthe blood oath alliance.


    With a flourish, Amigul raised his goblet.


    ¡°To our blood oath, to brotherhood between our tribes, and to the coming victory over the Titan Giants!¡±


    The room erupted in cheers.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Long live Amigul!¡±


    As the alliance was sealed, the second phase of the campaign against the Titan Giants began. The leaders then moved on to discuss strategy.


    In this age, strategies were simple: aerial combat against aerial forces, and ground forces against ground forces.


    Jano¡¯s task was to counter the aerial forces of the Titan Giants, mainly Hawkmen, Griffins, and Horned Hawkmens.


    If there were any flying Extraordinary beings, Amigul promised to send the Goblin Wind Knights for support.


    The meeting dragged on into the afternoon, as each race discussed their roles.


    By the third day, Amigul stood atop the highest hill on Meng''en Plains, giving another rousing speech about the tyranny of the Titans and the unity of the allied tribes. His words stirred the armies below, especially the Minotaurs, who shouted and waved their weapons in the air, ready for battle.


    And so, the great campaign began, with the army marching toward the Titan stronghold, Proadas.

 Chapter 25: Proadas!

    Proadas, the stronghold of the Titan Kingdom, was said to be a city built by Titan King Ashumis with the labor of a million slaves, taking nearly a thousand years to complete.


    The city was located on a towering mountain, known as Proadas Mountain, which stood as the tallest peak in Feland, eclipsing even the majestic Mount Celestia where the Winged Ones resided.


    One of the older Bearkin tribe leaders, guiding Jano, spoke nostalgically about the city.


    ¡°The main gates of Proadas are over three hundred meters high. The walls themselves are five hundred meters tall.¡±


    ¡°Such enormous gates were made specifically for the Titan Giants!¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, there was a small three-meter-high passageway beside the main gate for us slave races to pass through.¡±


    ¡°When we first visited Proadas, it took us three full days and nights just to walk through the city!¡±


    ¡°The Titan palaces were massive beyond measure. I can¡¯t imagine how many lives were lost building that city.¡±


    ¡°But the most awe-inspiring sight was the Titan King¡¯s Throne at the peak of Proadas Mountain. They had carved the top of the mountain into a grand throne, where the Titan King, towering at five hundred meters, sat as though ruling the world from its very center.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of beings who could rival the gods!¡±


    As Jano listened, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of admiration and longing.


    The Titan King, Ashumis, and his unshakable dominance had left an impression on Jano.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Even though the Titans were now a shadow of their former selves, their strength remained formidable.


    It was only after their near-death from the Titan-Dragon War that the Goblin King, Amigul, could unite half the continent to challenge them.


    After three months of marching, Jano¡¯s army arrived outside the ruins of Proadas.


    To Jano¡¯s surprise, the once-mighty city was now in ruin.


    The mountain-side walls that once encircled the city had collapsed halfway, and the Titan palaces, once grand, were now in disrepair, with only a few still intact.


    The mighty Ashumis¡¯ Throne had disappeared, leaving only a flat stone surface, as though a massive force had simply sheared off the top of the mountain.


    Jano didn¡¯t linger on the ruins.


    The true battle was about to begin.


    On one side stood the Goblin and allied forces, nearly a million strong, while across from them, the Titan forces were just as vast, with their own million-strong army.


    Among them, eight towering Titan Giants, like ancient gods, stood with overwhelming authority.


    At the forefront was Atiri, the Thunder Titan, whom Jano had met over a hundred years ago and even fought alongside.


    Jano had a fleeting thought.


    If not for the support of the Goblin and allied forces, he would likely be considering how to meet his end in this clash.


    But with the coming victory already written in his heart, Jano was focused on what was to come.


    As the battle lines formed, the Thunder Titan, Atiri, stepped forward and mockingly addressed Amigul.


    ¡°Well, Amigul, are you here to help me rebuild my city? I see you''ve brought me a million slaves, very efficient¡ªno need for me to round up more. Hahaha!¡±


    Atiri''s laughter boomed through the air, his voice a mix of disdain and superiority.


    But Amigul didn¡¯t flinch.


    Riding his Wolf King, the Goblin King stepped forward.


    Though his size was dwarfed by Atiri, the Titan giant¡¯s immense stature, Amigul¡¯s unwavering posture and the aura of calm determination exuded a strength that made him an imposing figure.


    This was the Goblin hero, the one who had united the continent and overthrown the Titans, whose will had once shaped the fate of nations.


    Jano thought to himself, ¡°Amigul is truly a different breed of Goblin, far beyond the ones I¡¯ve encountered.¡±


    Without a hint of fear, Amigul addressed Atiri, his voice steady and full of resolve.


    ¡°Atiri, the Titan era has come to an end. You were once mighty, but now, it is my turn to end your reign. After I defeat you, I will build a Goblin capital right here, in Proadas!¡±


    ¡°Your time is over!¡±

 Chapter 26: The Battle of Proadas

    The moment Atiri, the Thunder Titan, heard Amigul''s declaration, he was consumed with fury.


    "Titan Glory can never be shattered by the likes of you insects!"


    "Amigul, you once groveled at my feet, begging for my mercy. Now, I''ll offer you one last chance: Kneel, and you may live!"


    Perhaps it was the relentless threat posed by the Goblin alliance that had been hanging over him, but for the first time, the proud Thunder Titan decided to spare them.


    Among the eight Titans present, only three were fully grown¡ª the others were still juvenile.


    Even though these young Titans stood nearly a hundred meters tall, their strength was far from legendary.


    For once, Atiri, the mighty Thunder Titan, relented.


    But Amigul shook his head, his resolve unwavering.


    He looked at the massive Titan before him and shouted defiantly,


    "Atiri, I despise the shame you¡¯ve inflicted upon me! From that day forward, I shall never kneel again!"


    With a roar, Amigul raised his Amigul''s Spear high, launching himself into the air to confront Atiri.


    "Today, we will strike down the Titans. Everyone, charge with me!"


    To challenge a demigod as a mere legend was an act of sheer courage, one worthy of songs!


    As Amigul flew into battle, the allied forces of the Goblin army and their continent-wide allies were invigorated by his bravery. Their morale surged as they rushed forward to engage the Titan forces.


    The battle began in earnest, swords clashing and bodies colliding with savage force.


    The bloodshed reached its peak in the heart of the battlefield, where Amigul and Atiri clashed.


    What Jano had expected¡ªa quick death or retreat for Amigul¡ªdid not come to pass.


    Instead, Amigul''s body radiated an overwhelming red energy, a torrent of blood that surged through him like a great force, like a firestorm tearing through the sky.


    That incredible power¡ªthis was no mere legend. Amigul had transformed into a demigod!


    To Jano''s surprise, Amigul was not just a legendary hero, but a demigod!


    This was the advancement of the Blood Knight lineage, which had long ago crossed into the realm of the demigod knight.


    Around the other two Titan demigods, there were at least ten Goblin legends battling alongside them!


    The remaining five Titans were being contained by the combined forces of Trolls, Dwarves, and the elite Goblin armies, with the Yellow Cloak Guard taking part in the battle.


    Even the Legends of Feland were not invincible.


    Despite their overwhelming numbers and abilities, they could still be slain by the hands of those below their rank¡ª a well-trained force of mere mortals could take down even the most storied of Legends.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Watching the battle unfold, Jano finally understood the true strength of the Goblin King.


    The depth of the Goblin power was truly staggering.


    Over twenty Legends, and a demigod¡ª no wonder they could build such a vast empire, dominating the second chapter of Feland''s history!


    But now that the line had been drawn, there was no turning back.


    As the Titan air forces led by Hawkmens, griffins, and flying beasts soared into the fray, Jano raised his bronze longsword and shouted to his forces.


    "Today, we will prove ourselves in the skies! We are here to show the sky-dwelling pigs that the skies belong to the Winged Ones!"


    "Draw your bows! Grip your swords! Let¡¯s defeat them!"


    "Let their heads become the stepping stones on our way to power!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Proadas Mountain, towering above the plain, was an awe-inspiring sight. Its sheer height made it difficult to tell whether it was a creation of nature or a product of ancient engineering.


    This Proadas Plain, barely a thousand miles in length, lay at the heart of the battlefield, surrounded by the Night Whispering Forest to the southwest, an oval-shaped lake to the east, and a narrow mountain range bordering the northern plains.


    It was an ideal place for the Winged Ones to fight.


    As the Titan air forces of nearly a hundred thousand strong approached, Jano led his Winged Ones to a higher elevation, keeping their distance as they rained down arrows from above.


    When the enemy tried to close the gap, the Winged Ones would pull back, maintaining their aerial advantage.


    When the distance couldn''t be maintained, the frontline Winged Ones would throw down their bows, draw their swords, and engage in close-quarters combat, using their bodies and blood to block the advance of Hawkmens, Griffins, and Hawks!


    The long-range aerial suppression was devastating.


    Even the Griffins, with their wind magic and powerful individual abilities, were driven into retreat by the sheer strength of the Winged Ones and their relentless tactics.


    Seeing this, Jano understood why the Titans had underestimated them¡ª this was a battle of pure attrition.


    A thousand arrows fired at once, from such a high altitude, could overwhelm even the most formidable foe.


    The battlefield was strewn with the bodies of Titans, their air forces scattered and defeated.


    But as Jano scanned the battlefield, he noticed something¡ª there was no sign of the Titan King or his elite generals.


    Perhaps, even within the Titan ranks, not all were willing to fully commit to this war.


    After hours of fighting, the Winged Ones managed to secure a victory at the skies¡¯ edge, though at a cost of three thousand lives.


    Now, the Titan aerial threat had been eliminated, but the war was far from over.


    Jano knew this was only the beginning of their struggle.


    He reassembled his forces and prepared for the next phase of the campaign¡ª ground combat against the Titans.


    The road ahead would be long and hard, but with the Titan aerial forces neutralized, the victory was now within reach.


    As Jano scanned the battlefield, he noticed something unusual. Why was it that the Titan Giants, beings of unimaginable strength, were being matched by the Goblin Legends? Then it struck him¡ªevery one of the Goblin Legends was wielding a strange alchemical device.


    Looking toward the Goblin central camp, he saw strange alchemical constructs, firing upon the Titans with destructive force.


    To Jano, the weapons being used by the Goblins seemed strangely familiar, resembling the super cannons from his previous life.

 Chapter 27: Victory

    As Jano''s aerial forces joined the ground battle, the constant barrage of arrows from the skies caused the morale of the Titan armies to plummet.


    The commanders of the Goblin forces laughed heartily at the sight.


    "Foolish Titan slaves! Your doom is upon you!"


    But despite the chaos, the Titan forces didn¡¯t break. They gritted their teeth, holding their ground under the relentless arrow rain from above, and focused on the battle in the center of the field where the Thunder Titan Atiri was still pressing against the Goblin King Amigul.


    The civilized Troll Clan leaders shouted,


    "Raise shields, raise shields!"


    Meanwhile, the less civilized Mud Monsters lifted the bodies of fallen enemies above their heads, and the Wild Boars, Ogres, and Half-Giants grew even more frenzied, launching their attacks with savage fury as they endured the barrage from above.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, Jano led a squad of hundreds of Exalted Wings into the fray. They confronted a young Titan, still immature but already a legendary powerhouse, swinging a strange whip against a Dwarven Legend.


    Jano commanded,


    "Archers, aim for their weak spots! Fire the Lightpiercing Arrows!"


    This was a technique developed by the Winged using their mastery of light energy.


    "First round! Eyes!"If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Hundreds of specially made bronze arrows, glowing with intense light, were fired straight at the young Titan¡¯s vulnerable spots!


    Without waiting for the result, Jano led his forces to flank the Titan.


    "Second round! Neck!"


    ...


    "Twelfth round! Groin!"


    After twelve rounds of concentrated fire, the young Titan let out a weak howl, its body battered and bleeding.


    In rage, the Titan swung its massive body, sending a deadly storm of dust and debris toward Jano''s forces, but the Wings were prepared, swiftly dodging the attack.


    The Dwarven Legend, seizing the opportunity, swung a massive steel axe, cleaving off the Titan''s head.


    The Titan¡¯s head fell to the ground, and the battlefield fell silent for a moment.


    It was the first Titan to be killed by mortals, not even a Dragonborn or Titan themselves.


    It was a moment that proved mortals could indeed slay gods!


    A great cheer erupted from the Goblin forces and their allies.


    Amigul, the Goblin King, watched as the severed Titan head was lifted by the mortals and hung in the air by the Wings, proclaiming the power of mortal races. This sight pushed Atiri over the edge.


    The Thunder Titan, his golden eyes burning with fury, summoned lightning that darkened the skies.


    "You ants! How dare you desecrate a god! I will slay you all!"


    With a deafening crash, eighteen towering bolts of lightning descended, annihilating tens of thousands of soldiers instantly.


    Yet, just as Atiri reveled in his power, a strange feeling of dread gripped him.


    The Holy Spear, once held by Amigul, suddenly erupted in blinding silver light. A strange, unavoidable force locked onto Atiri, and he realized he was facing his doom.


    Amigul¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, full of ominous foreboding, "Holy Spear, pierce him!"


    An unfamiliar mechanical voice resonated in the air,


    "Thunder Law has activated! Space distortion detected! Locking onto his kin''s bloodline, locking onto his heritage! Locking onto his power source! Verdict: Piercing!"


    The world went white as the blinding light washed over the battlefield, and when the light faded, the once-immense Thunder Titan had fallen, his energy drained, on the brink of death.


    His once-proud eyes now held nothing but emptiness as he collapsed.


    He forced himself to stand, then shouted to the two adult Titans nearby, "Bardex, Emex, take the children and leave!"


    "Atiri!"


    The two adult Titans'' eyes turned bloodshot.

 Chapter 28 : Suggestions

    With the sound of Amigul''s voice, a thunderous cheer erupted across the sky and earth!


    Everyone felt a surge of excitement!


    They had defeated what was once considered divine!


    The various races of the Goblin faction cheered with joy, remembering the promises made by King Amigul.


    The races in the Titan faction, however, had faces like death, realizing they had made the wrong choice.


    In the sky, Jano raised his bronze sword high, soaring above the masses, sharing the joy of the victory.


    Though his winged tribe was not yet strong enough to dominate the world, this day was not his.


    King Amigul of the Goblins basked in the cheers from all races and proudly announced:


    "My people, our allies, today we have defeated the Titans who ruled over Ferland for countless years and become the true masters of this land!"


    "From now on, we will never again have our people conscripted into endless wars. We shall never again be slaves to the Titans or Dragons. Our people will live in peace!"


    With a deep sense of accomplishment, King Amigul continued:


    "I will honor my vow and build a Goblin Kingdom in Proadas. After the kingdom is complete, I will be crowned Emperor of the Goblins. At that time, I will distribute lands among the races!"


    "Moreover, we Goblins are willing to share the Titans'' legacy with all races!"


    These words sparked even louder cheers. Everyone knew that this was the greatest reward for their rebellion against the Titans.


    Next, the Goblin alliance''s army would attempt to capture as many races from the Titan faction as possible. These captives would become slaves, distributed among the various races as spoils of war.


    That night, King Amigul hosted a grand victory feast in the camp, distributing large quantities of beef, mutton, fine wines, and delicacies.


    The kings and leaders of the other races were invited to the grand bonfire outside Amigul''s tent for an even more lavish banquet.


    As Jano arrived with a few personal guards, he saw a massive Titan hand roasting over the bonfire.


    This hand, Jano immediately recognized, belonged to the Thunder Titan, Atiri.


    "Poor Atiri... even after death, they roast him like this," Jano muttered to the small turtle on his shoulder.


    The turtle nodded in agreement, clearly feeling uncomfortable about this treatment.


    "One should leave some room for reconciliation," Jano thought to himself.


    While Jano did not approve of the Goblins'' actions, he also recognized that such behavior might have been one of the reasons the Goblin Empire eventually fell apart.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Before sitting down, Jano approached King Amigul''s throne to pay his respects.


    King Amigul, brimming with pride, was surrounded by eight Goblin maidservants. The loyal Yellow-robed Guards stood at a distance.


    The shining, pristine "Amigul''s Spear" rested next to the throne, a symbol of King Amigul''s authority.


    Jano couldn''t help but feel envious of the magnificent spear.


    When Amigul saw Jano approach, he was pleased.


    "Uriel (Jano) has arrived! Come, sit down. The feast will begin soon!"


    Jano didn¡¯t mind the change of address and got straight to the point.


    "Your Majesty, now that the Titans are defeated, what are your plans for those races who sided with the Titans?"


    Amigul laughed. "Naturally, we will punish and eliminate them. The establishment of our empire requires a vast number of slaves!"


    Jano continued, "What if they submit and surrender?"


    "Those who are not die-hard loyal to the Titans may be allowed to live," Amigul replied after some thought.


    Clearly, he wanted to bring as many races under his rule as possible.


    Jano added, "Your Majesty, the Winged race has a deep blood feud with the Hawkmen King¡¯s Court. If they submit, I ask that you refuse their surrender."


    Amigul looked surprised. "The Hawkmen King¡¯s Court has a blood feud with the Winged race?"


    "My ancestors died because of the Hawkmen King¡¯s Court and the Titans," Jano said calmly.


    Amigul¡¯s gaze lingered on Jano for a moment before he said, "I understand. The Hawkmen King¡¯s Court cannot live on the same continent as us. However, if you wish to destroy them, you may need the help of our legendary Goblins."


    Jano responded confidently, "There¡¯s no need. The Old Hawkmen King is just a legendary figure. I can deal with him myself."


    "Very well!" Amigul nodded.


    Just as Jano turned to leave, a white-haired Goblin elder hurriedly approached, offering a different perspective.


    "Your Majesty, what you just said was not entirely wise!"


    Amigul frowned. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    The elder continued, "The Hawkmens must not be entirely wiped out. If the Hawkmen race is completely exterminated, the Winged race will become the only dominant flying species in Ferland. There will be no one to control them."


    Griffins, Horned Hawkmens, and two-headed Wyverns are all magical beasts; they won''t pose a serious challenge.


    Of course, this is also because the Griffin Rider profession hasn''t been developed yet.


    "But I¡¯ve already promised him!"


    Amigul seemed lost in thought.


    "What you promised was simply that he would flatten Heavenly Mountain and destroy the Hawkmen King¡¯s Court. If a few Hawkmen Princes escape, it¡¯s hardly surprising."


    "There are so many Hawkmens scattered across the continent. Rebuilding an Hawkmen Kingdom would not be difficult."


    "However, would this make us seem inconsistent?"


    "How could it be inconsistency? Your Majesty, you are now the supreme ruler of the entire continent, the King of Kings. Every decision must be made from a global perspective!"


    Hearing these words, Amigul felt deeply persuaded and nodded, feeling a sense of clarity.


    "What the Great Sage says is true! It will be done as you suggest!"

 Chapter 29 : Conquer Heavenly Mountain

    Late at Night.


    The starry sky shimmered like a dream.


    But Proadas Plain was illuminated as bright as day, bathed in the glow of flames!


    Around the massive bonfire in front of the royal tent, seats were arranged for the kings and leaders of various races across the continent.


    On the fire, the hand of the Thunder Titan was being roasted, now only a skeletal frame.


    Its flesh had been distributed by the Goblin King to all the leaders present from the various races, as both a symbol of their triumph over the Titan giants and a declaration of the Goblins'' rise to power as the new rulers of the continent.


    As one of the Goblins'' important allies, Jano too was given a piece of Titan flesh.


    The flesh had been treated with special methods to remove its explosive properties, and it tasted incredibly fine.


    After all, it was the meat of a demigod.


    From this banquet onward, it felt as though the people of Ferland had broken a kind of mental barrier, overcoming their innate fear of Titans and Dragons.


    Henceforth, bathing in dragon''s blood and eating the flesh of dragons would become common practices, and the Titans would be dethroned.


    The banquet continued well into the night.


    Just as Jano was enjoying watching the ogre chieftains drunkenly spar around the fire,


    an elderly human approached him.


    "Honorable Winged King Jano, I am Yang Yan, one of the humans who came out of the shelters."


    "You too are from the human race of the previous era?"


    Jano asked curiously, feeling a sense of kinship with this elder.


    "Yes," the elderly human nodded with a smile.


    "Fiona mentioned that you are from the Eastern human race, and that we share the same origins. No wonder I felt so close to you when I saw you!"


    "Hahaha, I thought so too," Jano chuckled.


    "Then, what brings you to me, Elder Yang?"


    "I heard from Fiona that you prefer straightforwardness, so I will be direct. Do you know of Enchantment?"


    "You have enchantment techniques?"


    Jano''s eyes lit up in surprise.


    In Ferland''s future, enchantment was one of the most sought-after professions.


    "To be honest, enchantment techniques are something we developed by combining human technology and the extraordinary powers of this era. Currently, we have developed three types of enchantments."


    "Fire, Lightning, and Wind."


    "We are willing to share these three techniques with you."


    Yang Yan said solemnly.


    "And what do you ask in return?"


    Jano inquired.


    "Please, when humans are scattered across the continent in the future, may you protect a portion of our people and pass on the enchantment techniques to them once again!"


    The elderly human said.


    "Very well, I agree! But I never imagined you would be so pessimistic about the future of humanity?"


    Jano nodded seriously, then asked.


    The elder sighed deeply.


    "As Fiona might have told you, the Goblins use us, but they also fear us!"


    "Although Amigul provides us with ¡®protection,¡¯ he still believes humanity has the potential to dominate the continent. For the sake of Goblin supremacy, our descendants are forbidden from learning the knowledge we possess. Without knowledge passed down, humanity will become just one of the ordinary intelligent races on the continent, no longer a threat to the Goblins."


    Yang Yan said with sorrow.


    "Can''t you quietly send some of your people away?"


    Jano suggested.


    "We¡¯ve tried, but before all the humans from the shelters have passed, we can never escape the Goblins'' watchful eyes."


    Yang Yan shook his head.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.The Goblins¡¯ control was absolute, they practically intended to keep the humans under their thumb until the end.


    Hearing this, Jano sympathized with the humans'' plight and gained further insight into the Goblins'' true nature.


    "To suffer together, but not to prosper together!"


    Although Amigul was lavishly distributing lands among the continent¡¯s races, Jano could feel that the Goblins wouldn''t be so generous.


    That night,


    Jano gained the human enchantment techniques and was in high spirits.


    However, little did he know,


    that humans, that very night, did not only seek out the Winged Ones but also approached the Dwarves, Merfolk, Gnomes, and Elves.


    In the rise of humanity, thanks to the efforts of their ancestors, many races had, to varying degrees, helped the humans.


    The Dwarves gained advanced forging techniques, the Merfolk acquired powerful sonic magic, the Elves¡¯ elemental manipulation became more varied, and the Gnomes...


    To ensure the survival of their race, these humans from the shelters had truly exhausted themselves, maximizing all their potential.


    The next day,


    Jano bid farewell to the Goblin King Amigul, leaving the wounded behind to rest, and led the remaining Winged Legion toward Heavenly Mountain.


    Ten days later,


    Jano and his group finally arrived at the skies above Heavenly Mountain.


    Almost eight thousand Winged warriors spread their wings in the sky above Heavenly Mountain, their longbows slung, swords ready, their readiness absolute!


    Below,


    At the Hawkmen King¡¯s court on Heavenly Mountain, the Hawkmen warriors stood on the mountain, worry evident in their expressions as they gazed up at the Winged Legion in formation!


    They feared not the Winged Ones, but what they represented¡ªvictory.


    At that moment,


    An Hawkmen envoy took flight and approached Jano.


    He shouted,


    "Honorable Winged King, please stop! The Hawkmen King''s envoy departed days ago for Proadas, submitting a letter of surrender to the great King Amigul, seeking to join his alliance!"


    "Please wait a few days, and the Hawkmen tribe will surely be granted mercy by His Majesty Amigul!"


    Upon hearing this, Jano sneered and immediately commanded,


    "No need! The Hawkmen King¡¯s court has no place in Ferland!"


    "Amigul will not accept your surrender. Today, I will conquer Heavenly Mountain and destroy the Hawkmen King¡¯s court!"


    Without hesitation, he raised his longbow and roared,


    "Brothers, the blood debt of nine generations, today we repay it! Kill!"


    With that command,


    The Winged Ones raised their weapons and roared in unison,


    "Repay the blood debt of nine generations! Kill!"


    "Crush Heavenly Mountain! Kill!"


    In almost no time,


    Countless arrows rained down on the Hawkmens atop Heavenly Mountain.


    The battle had begun!


    Caught off guard, the Hawkmens on Heavenly Mountain fell in droves,


    Blood spilled, staining the entire mountain red.


    At this moment,


    The Hawkmens understood that the negotiations were over.


    A large number of Hawkmens took flight, charging toward the Winged Ones.


    Although they feared the power of the Goblin alliance, they realized that if they didn¡¯t fight back now, they would be fools.


    Days ago, the Hawkmen scouts had already detected the movement of the Winged army, but they had hoped for the best.


    Now, tens of thousands of Hawkmens soared toward the Winged forces, and once again, the Winged Ones used their superior archery skills and sky tactics to push the Hawkmens back.


    Even the Hawkmens¡¯ formidable magical warriors were held off by the Winged Ones.


    Although the Hawkmens once had more supernatural warriors, half of them had perished in the battle against the Titans and the Goblins.


    Seeing the Hawkmens'' morale shatter,


    A booming voice from the largest stone palace on Heavenly Mountain rang out,


    "Those damn Winged Ones, they are taking things too far!"


    Moments later,


    A powerful Hawkmen warrior, emanating the potent aura of wind, like a typhoon, charged toward Jano and his forces!


    He wore a golden crown, his feathers dark black, towering above the common Hawkmens, a figure of overwhelming authority.


    This was none other than the legendary Hawkmen King, Lecris!


    He was the most powerful of the Hawkmen tribe, a legendary "Storm King" of the Sky Warriors.

 Chapter 30 : Slaying the Hawkmen King

    Facing the onslaught of the Old Hawkmen King, Jano ordered his Winged troops to retreat from the battlefield and continue their assault on the Hawkmen King''s army.


    Meanwhile, he stayed behind, ready to face the aged legend alone.


    In Ferland, a "Legend" was the pinnacle of power for a tribe.


    A tribe might need generations to produce a single Legend, requiring immense time and resources, as well as bloodshed, to reach that level.


    The birth of a Legend was the symbol of a race''s true strength.


    A Legend could live for at least a thousand years, providing protection for their people. It was an incredible blessing.


    As the only Legend of the Hawkmen Tribe, the Old Hawkmen King was already quite old.


    Hawkmens were not a Immortal Race, and the average lifespan of a normal Hawkmen warrior was around 50 years.


    Though he appeared to be a middle-aged Hawkmen, the Old Hawkmen King had lived for 900 years and had little time left.


    His physical abilities had waned, and his strength was no longer what it once was.


    This is why he had taken a more cautious approach. In the battle between the Titans and the Goblins, the Hawkmen Tribe, though loyal to the Thunder Titan, did not engage fully, always planning for the future of the Hawkmen King''s court.


    The Old Hawkmen King''s greatest regret was that none of his descendants had risen to the rank of Legend.


    Even now, none of his sons or grandsons showed extraordinary talent.


    Although there were many young Hawkmens with great potential, the Old Hawkmen King refused to pass on the legacy of the Legend class to them.


    The position of Hawkmen King could only be inherited by his direct descendants.


    In fact, sometimes, he regretted his earlier decision.


    In his prime, he had a gifted son who became a Hero rank class in just a few decades. But in order to secure his own reign, the Old Hawkmen King had secretly sabotaged his son''s path to greatness, causing his son¡¯s death and exiling his descendants from the royal court.


    It was said that this small branch of the tribe settled on a hill in the East and flourished.


    Above Heavenly Mountain,


    The Old Hawkmen King, surrounded by the force of a powerful storm, soared through the air, holding a bone spear, his murderous intent palpable as he charged toward Jano.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    In his heart, he burned with intense anger!


    Originally, he had planned to submit to the Goblin King, allowing the Hawkmen King¡¯s court to survive.


    He had chosen his strongest heir to succeed him as the next Hawkmen King and did not worry about any opposition.


    Most of the tribe¡¯s talented warriors had been sent to the battlefields of the Titans and Goblins.


    His hope was that, after many years, a new Legend would be born, and the Hawkmen Tribe could rise once again.


    But now, Jano¡¯s Winged Legion was about to erase his legacy.


    And from the sound of it, there would be no chance for the Hawkmens to surrender now. His court was doomed!


    This filled him with a burning desire to tear Jano to pieces!


    How dare he!


    When the Old Hawkmen King charged into the sky, attacking Jano, he saw that Jano was unafraid. Instead, the Winged King drew his sword calmly, awaiting the clash. The sight made the Old Hawkmen King laugh in disdain.


    ¡°Foolish Winged One, do you really think you can stand against the power of a Legend?¡±


    When the Old Hawkmen King closed in to within fifty meters of Jano, he raised his bone spear high.


    The storm force surrounded him, his Legendary aura radiated around him, and a storm domain formed, enveloping Jano.


    ¡°Storm Domain!¡±


    Immediately, dozens of storm spears, composed of wind, whizzed toward Jano, their Legendary power crashing down on him.


    At the same time, the Old Hawkmen King accelerated, charging forward with his spear!


    Jano''s eyes flashed with a brilliant purple light.


    His wings gleamed with pure white energy, and in an instant, two more wings of light appeared behind him.


    His speed increased dramatically!


    With movements as sharp as dancing on the tip of a blade, Jano narrowly evaded all of the Old Hawkmen King''s attacks.


    Then, Jano held his bronze sword horizontally, purple lightning crackling along the blade.


    As the Old Hawkmen King''s bone spear missed its mark, Jano struck.


    The blade collided with the Old Hawkmen King''s black wings.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Blood poured from the Old Hawkmen King, and his fury only intensified.


    In a flash, Jano found himself as if stranded on a small boat in the middle of a violent storm.


    However, the Champion¡¯s Will granted him an overwhelming fighting instinct, allowing Jano to dodge even the Old Hawkmen King''s deadly strikes and wear him down instead.


    In a moment of exclamation, Jano severed the Old Hawkmen King¡¯s arms and wings, sending him plummeting to the ground!


    He was too old, and his stamina couldn¡¯t keep up. If he were younger, Jano might not have been able to match him.


    As Jano closed in on the fallen Old Hawkmen King, the Hawkmen King smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I surrender. I submit to you, the Winged Ones.¡±


    ¡°No need. The Hawkmen King¡¯s court will perish today!¡±


    Jano coldly rejected, his wings folding as he landed on the ground and walked toward the fallen king.


    The Old Hawkmen King, in despair, finally asked,


    ¡°Why do you insist on destroying my tribe?¡±


    ¡°Hawkmen King, do you remember the eagle¡¯s Nest Peak Hawkmen Tribe?¡±


    ¡°eagle''s Nest Peak Hawkmen Tribe?¡±


    The Old Hawkmen King pondered.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten, but we haven¡¯t. Our ancestors were from the Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak Hawkmen Tribe. When we were weak, it was your Hawkmen King¡¯s court that drained the blood of our tribe. My father, my grandfather, all were sacrificed as cannon fodder in the Titans'' and Dragons'' wars!¡±


    ¡°Today, we come for revenge! Did you ever think that the mighty Hawkmen King¡¯s court would be destroyed by the very tribe you once looked down upon?¡±


    Jano laughed loudly, not waiting for the Old Hawkmen King to speak further, and cleaved his head from his shoulders.


    As the severed head flew through the air, the Old Hawkmen King suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Back then, the place where my most gifted son¡¯s descendants lived, wasn¡¯t it Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak?¡±


    If I hadn¡¯t done what I did back then, would the outcome have been different?


    With boundless regret, the Old Hawkmen King¡¯s consciousness faded into darkness.

 Chapter 31: The Slaying of the Hawkmen King

    The system notification rang just as Jano struck the final blow:


    [You have killed the Legendary Hawkmen King, experience +5000!]


    The timely system prompt didn¡¯t distract Jano from his focus. Standing atop Heavenly Mountain, with the Hawkmen King''s decapitated body lying before him, Jano looked up toward the sky, where the battle between the winged forces and the remaining Hawkmen warriors still raged.


    Though outnumbered, the winged forces had superior tactics and ranged attacks, causing the Hawkmen warriors to falter. As Jano slew the Hawkmen King, the remaining Hawkmen warriors froze in shock.


    ¡°The King is dead! The King is dead!¡±


    Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°How could this be? The Hawkmen King was a Legendary warrior! How could he fall to a mere Hero rank Winged King?¡±


    More and more of the Hawkmen warriors'' morale crumbled. They were already outmatched by the winged forces, but now, with their king dead, they were filled with dread.


    Fear quickly spread, and a small group of the Hawkmen warriors started to retreat. This chain reaction caused many more to follow, as if an avalanche had been triggered.


    The battle turned into a massacre, with Winged warriors relentlessly chasing down the fleeing Hawkmens, leaving a sea of corpses in their wake.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Heavenly Mountain, in a corner of the Hawkmen King¡¯s territory.


    A small, cloaked figure stood before a tall, young Hawkmen warrior and smiled.


    ¡°So, how is it, Prince Forde? Didn¡¯t I tell you the truth? The Hawkmen King was no match for the Winged King. Now, will you come with me?¡±


    The young Hawkmen Prince¡¯s face was pale, his eyes wide with fear. He sighed heavily, his voice filled with sorrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s as you said. The Hawkmen King¡¯s reign is over. I will follow you.¡±


    ¡°A wise choice. Together, we will rebuild the Hawkmen King¡¯s Court in the future.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Forde asked.


    ¡°Not now. First, you must unite the scattered Hawkmen tribes of Feland.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Looking at the scattered, fleeing Hawkmens, with flames rising and the remnants of the Hawkmen King¡¯s court collapsing around him, Jano stood next to the decapitated body of the Hawkmen King.


    As he gazed out at the carnage, a sense of clarity washed over him, and his mind cleared in an instant. It felt like a profound spiritual awakening, as his consciousness merged with the vast sea of his innate spiritual energy. In that moment, radiant light and violet thunderclaps erupted across the skies of Heavenly Mountain, splitting the heavens in two.


    In the sea of his spirit, Jano¡¯s will took form for the first time¡ªa radiant halo of purple and white light, spinning and intertwining with raw lightning and radiant energy. A surge of storm and light elements swirled around him, awakening the fundamental laws of the universe.


    Then, something miraculous happened. Under the influence of these laws, a new domain formed around Jano.


    [You have awakened the Legendary Domain: Sacred Thunder Domain!]


    Within this new domain, Jano¡¯s body underwent a profound transformation.


    His figure became even more perfect, his face radiating an otherworldly beauty. He no longer resembled a mere mortal. His silvery hair shimmered softly, glowing faintly. His wings were pristine white, but on closer inspection, streams of light and thunder power coursed through them. His eyes gleamed violet with an inner power that felt divine.


    With his newly awakened divine aura, Jano stood there in an aura of sacred light and thunder. His blood surged with newfound life, as if spring had come to life inside him.


    The system chimed again:


    [Your bloodline has evolved. You have awakened the Bloodline Talent: Immortal Race!]


    [Your bloodline failed to trigger the ascension of your race¡¯s bloodline, as the Immortal Race talent does not apply to the race you are bound to!]


    [You have advanced to the Legendary Profession: Sacred Thunderflare!]


    [You have awakened the Legendary Trait: Divine Might!]


    [You have awakened the Legendary Trait: Sacred Heart!]

 Chapter 32: The Coronation of the King

    Every legendary class awakens a unique Legendary Trait when it is born.


    Each class has its own trait that makes it stand out, strengthening the individual''s power in a way no normal person could imagine.


    Typically, a legendary class only awakens one trait. For example, the Hawkmen King, upon reaching legendary status, awakened the Storm Lord trait, which enhanced his control over storms.


    However, Jano¡¯s case was far from ordinary. With the help of glowing stone, he had absorbed the transcendent blood of two mighty Titans¡ªThunder and Light¡ªawakening two transcendent powers. This rare combination of forces resulted in the activation of not one, but two legendary traits:


    Divine Might: The damage dealt by Thunder is greatly amplified!


    Holy Heart: Entering a state of absolute combat focus!


    These two traits¡ªone passive, one active¡ªempowered Jano in a way that rivaled the strength of long-standing legendary beings. The amplification of his powers allowed him to ascend to a level of strength unmatched by most, standing equal to the greatest warriors of legend.


    However, what truly delighted him was the complete evolution of his bloodline.


    Bloodline: Immortal Race!


    This was more than a mere boon; it signified an extraordinary gift¡ªan immensely prolonged lifespan. With this, Jano could walk further along his path, potentially seeing his future stretch across eons, even contemplating the possibility of touching the divine throne in the distant future.


    But as he read the system message, his thoughts turned inward, his mind clouded with contemplation. The message showed that although his bloodline had evolved, the Winged race had not yet evolved into an Immortal Race. This was a critical piece of information that made him pause.


    In his mind, the Winged people should be able to rise to the level of the Elves, one of the Immortal Race of the continent. In his vision of the future, they were meant to rival the Elves themselves, enduring for millennia and surviving the ravages of time.


    Yet, as it stood now, the Winged people¡ªdespite the bloodline mutation that had raised their lifespan slightly beyond that of the Hawkmens¡ªstill only lived as ordinary species did. Their lifespan, while superior to the Hawkmens, was still no different from that of regular races, capping around a mere 200 years.


    This was in stark contrast to the other races.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Besides the Dragons, only the Dwarves¡ªwhose ancestors bore the bloodline of the Titans¡ªhad the privilege of a longer life, living up to 300 years. Other races, meanwhile, were confined to a much shorter span of life. The reality was clear:


    Immortality¡ªor at least a prolonged life¡ªwas not a common feature among the races of Ferland, with very few achieving the longevity that the Elves had attained.


    Jano¡¯s thoughts began to wander.


    ¡°How do the Elves do it?¡±


    As these thoughts swirled in his mind, the skies above Heavenly Mountain suddenly erupted in a jubilant, deafening cheer!


    Jano snapped back to the present, his thoughts momentarily scattered by the wave of celebration.


    He turned his gaze to the sky, where the Winged warriors were soaring through the air, their wings glowing brilliantly in the fading sunlight. Each warrior held their bow or sword aloft, their eyes fixed on him, filled with pride and awe. The mountain below, littered with the bodies of the fallen Hawkmens, and the Hawkmen King¡¯s ruined palace, now lay in blood and flame¡ªthese were the signs of their victory.


    Nine generations of blood feuds had been avenged.


    Today, the Winged people were no longer an obscure tribe. They had emerged as one of the strongest nations on the continent!


    For the Winged warriors, this was a moment of pure triumph, and their joy was matched only by the roaring cheers echoing across the land.


    Jano remembered the promise he made to his people.


    As the Holy Thunder domain dissipated, Jano stretched out his wings and ascended high into the sky. His voice rang out, carrying the weight of his vow to his people.


    ¡°My people! I once said that we would rise, that we would avenge the blood of nine generations, and crush the Hawkmen King¡¯s palace underfoot.¡±


    ¡°Now we have done it. The King who once scorned us now lies beneath our feet, and the land trembles with our victory. The Hawkmens shall no longer rule this mountain!¡±


    Jano¡¯s voice echoed through the skies, reverberating from the peaks of Heavenly Mountain to the valleys below. His words were carried by the wind, reaching every corner of the battlefield.


    As he spoke, the sunlight began to pierce the dark clouds overhead, shining down on him like a spotlight from the heavens. The golden light seemed to crown him as the Winged King, his figure illuminated like some celestial being.


    ¡°The mountains shall crown me! The sun shall forge my golden crown!¡±


    ¡°Today, I am the King of the Winged people!¡±


    With those words, Jano¡¯s declaration resounded across the land, echoing back in a wave of triumphant sound. The Winged warriors, their wings spread wide, raised their arms in unison, their voices ringing out in wild celebration.


    ¡°King!¡±


    ¡°King!¡±


    ¡°Our people have a King!¡±


    At this moment, Jano¡¯s heart swelled with emotion. Once a hero, once a solitary warrior, he now stood at the pinnacle of all.


    However, his heart was not at peace due to the glory of this moment. Instead, it felt heavier.


    His gaze swept across the desolate battlefield, resting on the ruins of the shattered Hawkmen King¡¯s palace. What was once a symbol of power and pride now lay in ashes. Jano realized that his strength was only the beginning, and the future of the Winged Ones held far more than the glory of today.


    He lowered his gaze to the bronze longsword in his hand. The blade still faintly trembled, as if lingering with the anger and resentment of the old Hawkmen King. He was no longer the Winged King struggling at the Heroic tier; now, he bore the weight of an entire race¡¯s future.


    "This is just the beginning," Jano silently thought to himself. He lifted his head, his eyes firm with resolve.

 Chapter 33: Sky Lord!

    After being crowned king atop Heavenly Mountain, Jano led his people around the mountain, collecting some of the treasured artifacts from the Hawkmen King¡¯s palace. As for the bodies of the Hawkmens, they were respectfully buried. The ruins of the Hawkmen King¡¯s palace were also tidied up, but this place, according to his agreement with King Amigul of the Goblins, would eventually become the domain of the Winged Ones.


    Jano decided to establish a mountain fortress here, which would serve as the outpost for the Winged Ones on the continent, a strategic foothold for future growth. In his long-term plans, the Winged Ones still had a long way to go in terms of evolution. It would be difficult to rapidly increase their strength, so Jano resolved to gradually enhance the bloodline of the Winged Ones over generations, aiming to evolve them into the long-lived race he envisioned.


    For this, he planned to ask King Amigul for some of the fallen Titans'' corpses after his coronation as emperor. It was said that many Titans had been buried at the base of Mount Proadas. King Amigul¡¯s coronation was still a year away, as it would take time to build the great Goblin city. After sending a group of Winged warriors to gather intelligence at Proadas, Jano returned to the Eastern Sea.


    Now that he had ascended to the Legendary realm, Jano needed to solidify his new power and, more importantly, decide on his path for the future. In Jano¡¯s knowledge, there were three ways to progress beyond Legendary status:


    The Path of Mortal Legends: To continue as a legendary hero, to remain invincible and eventually achieve ultimate legend status, becoming immortal.


    The Path of Ascension: To become a god, to establish a divine kingdom on earth, and eventually take the throne as a great deity.


    The Rare Path of Sky Lords: To forge a throne in the sky, descend to the earth, and make the world your dominion.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    All three paths were incredibly difficult.


    The first path, Mortal Legends, was a path many legendary mages, warriors, paladins, and high priests would take when they failed to ascend to godhood. This path did not conflict with the divine path, nor did it pose any threat to the gods.


    The second path, the Path of Ascension, was the well-known way to become a god. It was a gradual process: one must first become a demigod, then ignite the divine fire, and claim a godly throne. However, gods were limited in number, and if a position had already been claimed, the only way to take it was by slaying a god. And slaying gods was not an easy task. Furthermore, the power of gods varied widely, with weaker gods only slightly stronger than legendary figures.


    The third path, the Path of Sky Lords, was rarely known and was considered the antithesis of the Path of Ascension. One path was about the coexistence of gods, while the other was about absolute singularity¡ªboth impossible to reconcile. Jano only knew about this path because of a unique quest he had received in his past life while playing a game. This path must have existed because someone, somewhere, had successfully followed it.


    On top of Mount Celestia, a heavy rain began to fall. Jano sat on a rock, contemplating his future path. His first choice was the Path of Ascension, but he remembered the time ahead, particularly the approaching "Twilight of the Gods" in the fifth chapter. During that time, the divine realms would tremble, and most gods would have to flee, turning into mere saints. It was then that many gods would be killed by mortals, their godly positions seized by new deities, revealing that gods were not immortal.


    The ultimate goal of becoming immortal through the Mortal Legends path seemed even harder than ascending to godhood. Furthermore, until one reached immortality, their power and survival were still inferior to weaker gods.


    After much thought, Jano looked at his system panel and noticed the brilliant Champion''s Will talent. He also remembered his original world. A determined light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to live in this world, why not strive to be the strongest?¡± he thought. He would take the path of the Sky Lord!


    By the time the fifth chapter came, and with the system unlocked, perhaps he could succeed in climbing to the peak!


    Now, the question remained: How would he walk the path of the Sky Lord?

 Chapter 34: The Long Road Ahead

    After reviewing the information from his previous life regarding the Sky Lord path, Jano once again found himself contemplating the path to divinity.


    In the Fifth Chapter, the path to becoming a god was no longer a secret. The process was widely known ¡ª first, one must become a demigod, condensing the heart of the law, establishing a mortal kingdom, then gathering faith to ignite the divine fire, ultimately attaining godhood, ruling over the heavens and the earth, and claiming a divine throne.


    However, the Sky Lord path was fundamentally different from the path of divinity. Though both paths involved wielding great power, the Sky Lord''s goal was to rule over the heavens and the earth, not to rely on faith to command power. They must carve out their throne in the sky, using it to suppress myriad laws, and forcibly establish themselves as the ruler of the world.


    Jano realized this road would be tremendously difficult, yet full of boundless possibilities. To him, the law was the great Dao. Only by mastering the law could he transcend his current limits and carve out his own path.


    He stared at the bronze sword by his side, his thoughts racing as memories from both worlds merged within him. Knowledge from his past life intertwined with the wisdom of this world, allowing him to see the vastness of the cosmos. It felt as if he were standing on the shoulders of giants, gazing down upon endless epochs.


    Jano did not stop his pondering. He fell deeper into contemplation, his mind burning with intense focus. This kind of high-concentration meditation drained his energy, even for someone of his legendary status, and slowly, he began to feel the weight of exhaustion.


    A year later...


    On a day of thunder and pouring rain, a sudden flash of light illuminated his mind, revealing a path he had never before seen.


    Amid the thunderstorm, Jano''s soul seemed to separate from his body and resonate with the laws of the world. His wings spread wide, as rainwater flowed off them, as if merging with the very elements of nature itself.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    He rose to his feet, gripping his sword tightly, its blade crackling with purple lightning. He let out a booming laugh. "I''ve heard that with a powerful will, one can even bend the laws!"


    "Then, I will replace the laws with my will and forge my own!"


    He resolved to create his own path, using his new law to suppress all those who would block his way. Jano named this new path "The Law of Judgment."


    "I will forge the Throne of Judgment, establish my own way of judgment, and conquer everything!"


    With a flick of his sword, a flash of decisive light sparked in his eyes. The powers of thunder and light intertwined within him, forming an unprecedented force, as if shattering the very shackles of the world.


    As Jano''s resolve solidified, he realized that the road ahead would not be smooth. The sky above grew darker, and the sound of thunder, like an omen from ancient times, pressed down on him. A sense of unease rose within his chest.


    In that moment, he felt intense resistance from the world, as if the very laws of nature were opposing the path he was about to take. A thought crossed his mind: Would the world reject this path he had chosen? It was a question without an answer, but he knew one thing for sure ¡ª he had already made his choice.


    No matter the cost, he would not turn back.


    The thunder continued to roar, and dark clouds began to swirl, as if the malevolent force of the world itself was coming for him. Jano understood now that this was the price for choosing a path no one had successfully walked before.


    But instead of retreating, this resistance only fueled his determination. His eyes gleamed with an unyielding light, as if he was ready to face any challenge.


    "This road is the one I, as a champion, was always destined to tread ¡ª the path of the Sky Lord!"


    He whispered, his voice filled with power: "This is the beginning of my rise to the highest!"


    "The first step," he thought, "is to master the power of the law completely."


    "I''ve only grasped the surface of the law so far; I mustn''t yet touch the sensitive areas of the world''s consciousness."


    "Looking closely, the early stages of this difficult path are quite similar to the path of a demigod."


    "Then, I will first condense the heart of the law, become a demigod, and wait for the right moment!"


    "Thunder! Light!"


    "I will begin with mastering these two laws!"


    "To walk the path of divinity as a guise, to act as the ruler of the heavens and the earth!"


    "As for the throne, it will come later!"


    He looked up toward the sky, piercing through the dark clouds, his gaze fixed on the cool, bright moon and the endless stars.


    "Indeed, the heavens above should have more in it!"

 Chapter 35: The Beginning of the Second Chapter, the Goblin King’s City

    A few days later, outside Mount Celestia, a winged messenger hurriedly flew back from the west. His face was urgent, and he flew at full speed, reaching The White Bastion in Mount Celestia. He shouted aloud:


    ¡°My King! The Goblin King¡¯s city, Proadas, has been completed. Goblin King Amigul has declared that the coronation ceremony will take place in one month!¡±


    Inside The White Bastion, the little turtle was lazily snoring on the wooden table. Hearing the messenger¡¯s announcement, Jano immediately stood up from his wooden chair, leaving the tasks he was dealing with behind.


    ¡°Amigul is finally going to be crowned!¡± Jano felt a surge of excitement. ¡°This is the beginning of the second chapter!¡± He felt as if he was witnessing history unfold, even more so than experiencing it firsthand.


    After the messenger entered the hall, Jano instructed his guards to take the messenger to rest, then immediately turned to his winged assistant, Little Yi.


    ¡°Little Yi, go select eight hundred elite winged warriors, and together with my guards, we will head to Proadas to congratulate Amigul!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my King!¡± Little Yi quickly responded and began to prepare.


    Jano gently patted the little turtle¡¯s head, smiling. ¡°Little Eight, stop sleeping. Get ready, we¡¯re heading to Proadas.¡±


    The sleepy turtle blinked, groggy but waking up, with a touch of naive confusion in his eyes. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re going on another long journey, let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    Jano laughed and shook his head. ¡°Amigul¡¯s coronation will change the landscape of this world.¡±


    The turtle raised his head proudly. ¡°Whatever, I stand firm, no matter what!¡±Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    The next day, Jano gathered one thousand elite winged warriors in the sky above Mount Celestia. Two hundred of his personal guards and three hundred exceptional warriors created a formidable aerial force. With a single command from Jano, they set off toward Proadas in the west.


    One month later, Jano and his winged forces finally arrived at Proadas. By now, on the mountain in Proadas Plain, a grand city had been erected. The walls, towering at five hundred meters, followed the style of the Titan giants. However, the interior had been redesigned with buildings suitable for the goblins and various races of the continent, arranged in a well-organized manner, resembling the large cities of ancient times.


    Jano knew well that goblins lacked such advanced architectural knowledge, so he was certain that this was a masterpiece designed by those human refugees who had escaped the shelters.


    At the city gates, a massive head was embedded in the center of the entrance. The open mouth of the head formed the city¡¯s passageway. Every intelligent species that passed through the gate could feel the imposing presence of a demigod, their hearts involuntarily gripped by a sense of awe. As promised, Goblin King Amigul had indeed made the head of Thunder Titan Atiri into the gate.


    Upon seeing this, all the races in the continent, while marveling at the goblins'' strength, also realized the immense power of the goblin race. They lowered their heads in submission. It wasn¡¯t shameful; when the Titans were at their peak, even the goblins had bowed their heads in submission, even more respectfully. But now, the goblins had a completely different status.


    On the summit of Proadas, a large, flat area had been cleared to construct a magnificent palace. The palace combined elements of steampunk and ancient human architecture, exuding grandeur. Even Jano couldn¡¯t help but marvel, feeling that his own The White Bastion design now seemed rather simple in comparison.


    In front of the palace, a wide square had been laid out, with a stone statue of Amigul standing in the center. The statue depicted Amigul standing with his hands behind his back, gazing across the mountains and rivers, embodying an aura of invincibility.


    Jano saw the statue and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This goblin king¡¯s statue is really too exaggerated.¡±


    Soon, Jano and his winged forces landed at the city gates. A goblin official immediately approached to greet them and guide them into Proadas city. They were taken to a high-rise building that looked like a pair of wings spread wide.


    ¡°Winged King, this is the residence we¡¯ve prepared for the nobles. From now on, this place will belong solely to the winged people!¡±

 Chapter 36: A Blow to the Humans

    Jano smiled at the news.


    "Well, now we have a place to settle in the capital of the Goblin city."


    He looked at the towering, symbolic building, its wings shaped like the spread of a bird''s feathers. He couldn''t help but feel the Goblins had put some thought into this.


    "Isn''t this just like an embassy?"


    On this street, there were not only the winged architecture designed for the avian people but also Dwarven buildings shaped like a hammer, Troll buildings resembling fangs, Elf structures like the trunks of giant trees, and others for Centaurs, Merfolk, Gnomes, and so on.


    It seemed that this entire street was dedicated to the "dragon-tribesmen"¡ªthe allied races who had sided with the Goblins.


    Before entering the Winged People''s building, the Goblin official asked,


    "My lord, this building hasn''t been named yet. Would you like to give it one? We''ll have the craftsmen hang the plaque soon."


    "Well then, let''s call it the Winged Embassy."


    Jano said without hesitation.


    The Goblin official was taken aback.


    "Your name is the same as what the humans from the shelters have been saying. It seems the rumors are true, my lord, you are indeed close to the humans!"


    "In some ways, I do share a common language with them," Jano chuckled.


    He wasn''t worried about his closeness to the humans arousing the Goblins'' suspicion.


    In fact, the Goblin King, Amigul, had control over nearly all the advanced human technology and equipment.


    The human race didn''t live long, and even though they practiced the Sequence Path, under the Goblins'' restrictions, their descendants would eventually fade into mediocrity in a few centuries.


    They were no threat.


    Amigul had used every means to ensure the future of the Goblin Empire, even if he didn''t go to extremes.


    However, Jano had one lingering question.


    The ancient human civilization of the Precursor Era, with its advanced Sequence system¡ªdid it not have the pinnacle-level superpowers?


    In game lore, those who reached the top of each sequence path were called gods!


    Just as Jano was lost in thought, the Goblin official''s remark broke his concentration.


    "Humans are indeed a fascinating race," the official mused.


    Then, he added with seriousness,


    "Your plaque will be delivered tomorrow. As for your meals, we are taking care of everything. Also, one month from now is the coronation of our king. Please make sure to attend."


    Jano nodded with solemnity.


    "I will remember."


    The Goblin official politely excused himself.


    At this moment, the Goblins were impeccably dressed, with an air of dignity and pride as the strongest race on the continent.


    How long would it take before they fell from this height?


    When the official left, Jano led his people into the grand Winged Embassy.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Inside, the space was enormous, enough to accommodate a thousand Winged People, with room to spare.


    These buildings were originally the palaces where the Titans once resided, so the space was vast.


    A few hours later,


    As the sun began to set, the golden rays filled the world.


    Jano, along with a few personal guards and Little Turtle, strolled through the newly constructed Goblin city.


    The houses were neatly arranged, and the streets were wide and open.


    It seemed like the city was built in several concentric rings, surrounding the central Proadas Mountain.


    The entire city could house a million people!


    Amigul''s ambition had been fully expressed in the city''s construction.


    Finally, Jano climbed up the high city walls and looked down at the grand new city.


    The newly built Goblin capital stood in all its glory.


    A vibrant civilization was rising.


    In the days that followed, Jano mostly stayed inside, only occasionally going out for a walk.


    During this time, he was visited by Goblin King Amigul in the newly completed royal palace.


    Amigul was surprised by Jano''s legendary status, and the relationship between them grew even closer.


    But in this era, power was what mattered.


    In the current state of Feland, Jano''s Winged People were the most powerful air force, and Amigul couldn''t afford to neglect them.


    However, as Jano left the palace, the Goblin Grand Sage approached Amigul''s throne with a frown.


    "Now that the Winged King has achieved legendary status, he''s no longer as easy to control."


    With a hundred thousand Winged People, they formed an aerial army that could fight in the sky.


    Even Legends and Semi-gods would be troubled by such a force.


    It wasn''t that they were afraid, but rather that dealing with them wasn''t simple.


    Before becoming gods, divine power and extraordinary power were two very different things!


    Amigul was a person who thrived on control, and while the Trolls were strong, Feland had many different Troll clans, so he wasn''t concerned about them.


    But the united Winged People, with a Legendary leader, was a potential problem. Even if internal conflict arose, a Legendary would suppress it immediately.


    "Your Majesty, perhaps we should form our own flying army," the Grand Sage suggested.


    "We? With those Hawkmen People?" Amigul asked, confused.


    "No, not them. I''ve seen them¡ªthey''re completely demoralized, utterly useless."


    "What I''m suggesting is that we, the Goblins, have various knight professions. Why not select a flying magical beast to ride into battle for our aerial army?"


    The Grand Sage smiled.


    "Ah, good idea! Do you have a specific flying beast in mind?"


    Amigul became interested.


    "Griffins! Didn''t we capture a lot of them during the Titan war?"


    The Grand Sage leaned on his staff and smiled.


    "Good! Good! Excellent!"


    Amigul replied with enthusiasm.


    "Yes, yes! It''s like fish finding water, like saber-toothed tigers sprouting wings! We''ll do it your way!"


    He laughed heartily.


    "However, for now, we still need to show enough respect to the Winged People. We don''t know where those ancient dragons are hiding, and the aerial forces are essential!"


    "Well, since the Winged King has achieved Legendary status, let''s appoint him as the guardian of the Eastern borders!"


    The Grand Sage suggested.


    "Agreed!"


    Amigul nodded.


    That place was still unclaimed by the Goblins. It was a nominal title for now¡ªif they expanded, they could always find an excuse to take it back later.


    After discussing this with the Grand Sage, Amigul planned to visit his harem and spend time with his new beautiful Goblin consorts.


    Just as he thought the Grand Sage was about to leave, he saw the sage pause and continue.


    "One more thing, Your Majesty!"


    "What is it?"


    Amigul didn''t show any impatience.


    "Right now, the humans from the shelters have been making quite a few moves, maintaining contacts with various races. I believe it''s time we showed them our stance!"


    Hearing this, Amigul furrowed his brow.


    The humans, who had emerged from the shelters, had played a significant role in the conquest of Feland. Without them, the Titans would not have been defeated.


    "We need to give the humans a lesson and show the other races our stance towards them!"


    The Grand Sage said.


    "How do we proceed?"


    "There''s a human woman named Fiona. I''ve heard that in their time, she was the designated shelter administrator, essentially the leader of the human race."


    "I think, Your Majesty, you should marry her! Show the world your stance!"


    "Marry that human woman?"


    Amigul didn''t look too pleased.


    To him, only Goblin women were beautiful. Despite the fact that human women could be attractive, they seemed like oversized monkeys to him.


    He preferred the green-skinned Goblin beauties.


    "Your Majesty, you are to be the Emperor of the Goblin Empire. Sometimes, sacrifices must be made. Besides, marrying her is only to send a message. You don''t have to touch her, just keep her as a trophy in the palace!"


    "This will not only put those seemingly submissive but secretly proud humans in their place but also make them disorganized. Meanwhile, it will send a warning to the other races. Why not do it?"


    "Fine!"


    Amigul reluctantly agreed.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it right away!"


    "Uh, there''s no rush!"


    "You''re being crowned next month. All the queens and concubines will have to be presented then, no need to hurry!"


    "..."


    Two weeks later, Jano, staying in the Winged Embassy, was startled by a bombshell.


    "What? That human woman, Fiona, married the Goblin King?"


    The Winged People were all shocked.


    "Is that true?!"


    "Such a big difference in race, and they could still find true love?"


    Little Turtle, King Xiaoba, gasped in surprise!

 Chapter 37: Fiona

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after marrying that human girl, Amigul never even touched her,¡± said one of the winged soldiers, the news carrying through the air.


    "Amigul''s tastes remain consistent then. But the meaning of this act is far from simple," Jano murmured thoughtfully.


    As the first emperor of the Goblin Empire, with the power to establish a new dynasty, Amigul was no fool. His actions were never without purpose.


    Jano paused, deep in thought, before a realization struck him. "I understand now!"


    He turned to the winged officials who had accompanied him. "We should avoid interacting with the humans for now. Amigul¡¯s decision to marry the human girl, Fiona, but not to favor her, is his way of sending us a message."


    "What message, boss?" the little turtle, still confused, asked.


    "There''s a deeper meaning?" The little turtle, in his usual straightforward manner, seemed almost overwhelmed by the complexity of intelligent races'' plans. "Wow, I need to learn more about this stuff!"


    "I get it now!" said Inona, one of the winged girls, with a sudden realization. "Amigul taking the human leader¡¯s daughter into his harem without showing any affection¡ªit¡¯s a way of telling us that humans belong to him. He¡¯s making sure we don¡¯t get any ideas about them!"


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Jano said, giving Inona a proud smile. ¡°You¡¯re very smart, Inona!¡±


    Inona smiled sweetly, clearly pleased with the compliment.


    Half a month later, the new city of Proadas was bustling with life. Wisdom races from all over the Goblin Alliance poured into the city, boosting its population significantly. With the steady influx of Goblins migrating from all corners of the continent, Proadas was now home to nearly a million residents. Of these, more than 900,000 were Goblins alone.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    This day marked the beginning of spring, a season of rebirth. The entire city of Proadas felt monumental and grand, as the day was set for Amigul¡¯s coronation as the Emperor of the Goblin Empire. Every Goblin citizen seemed jubilant.


    From the skies, one could see all the Goblins gathered at the foot of Proadas Mountain, waiting in silence. Large groups of Goblin soldiers stood atop the city walls and along the streets, their eyes focused on the direction of the royal palace, heads slightly bowed in reverence.


    At the front of the royal palace, on a vast square paved with white stone bricks, Jano stood alongside his trusted winged guards and leaders from other races. A few thousand people were gathered at the right side of the plaza. Outside the city, the armies of the allied races stood in formation.


    To the left stood the Goblin nobles, including the Grand Sage and High Priest, with nearly ten thousand people present. In the center of the square, a wide red carpet ran from the outer plaza all the way to the base of the royal palace, extending up the nine-hundred steps to the throne room.


    The entire square was guarded by elite Goblin soldiers, their gleaming armor shining in the sunlight as they held their weapons with great pride and discipline. The air was thick with solemnity.


    When the sun reached its zenith, Jano, standing in the ranks, suddenly heard a loud, resonant voice proclaiming:


    "The savior of Ferland, the destroyer of the Titans, the brave and fearless Goblin Lord, the leader of the Continental Alliance, the great Amigul, approaches!"


    Jano turned his head to the source of the voice. He saw a group of Goblin warriors walking ahead, and the voice had come from one of the extraordinary individuals among them.


    Amigul walked proudly at the center, his demeanor powerful, almost like a king with a conqueror''s presence. Beside him was a female Goblin, dressed in luxurious attire. Behind them was a retinue of nearly three hundred of Amigul¡¯s concubines.


    Among them, Jano immediately spotted Fiona, the human girl he had once met. Due to her height¡ªsignificantly taller than the average Goblin women, who barely reached four and a half feet¡ªshe stood out like a beacon.


    But Jano¡¯s gaze shifted as he observed her expression: she looked pale and frail. Her once-beautiful face was now drained of vitality, almost sickly. The once-confident, radiant human leader was now a shadow of her former self.

 Chapter 38: The Goblin Emperor

    At that moment, as Jano looked on, Fiona¡¯s eyes flickered for an instant, but quickly dulled again.


    The sun hung high in the sky, yet Fiona felt as though she were trapped in the dead of winter. But nothing would stop the coronation ceremony of Amigul.


    Amigul walked down the coronation path, made of red fox pelts. Goblin soldiers, armed with long spears, stood tall, holding their weapons above Amigul¡¯s head. This unique form of a coronation ceremony caused every race on the continent to gasp in astonishment, as the Goblins had truly made it their own. It was a display of their distinctive civilization.


    Ironically, it was Fiona herself who had proposed this idea.


    The bright red carpet reached its end. Amigul glanced at his wife, nodded, and then ascended the nine hundred steps alone. The Goblin Empress, accompanied by three hundred concubines, followed behind and took their place on a small platform on the side.


    As the sunlight bathed each step, Amigul slowly climbed, eventually reaching the top of the steps. With his back to the citizens and allies in the plaza, he took a deep breath and turned to face them, as if confronting the world itself.


    At that moment, the High Goblin Priest stepped forward, holding a magnificent golden crown adorned with jewels. He loudly proclaimed:


    ¡°Many years ago, the world was ruled by Titans and Dragons, who enslaved all the races on this continent. The two races fought continuously, causing the earth to crack, the skies to shatter, and rivers to run backward!¡±


    ¡°Until our King Amigul emerged, leading the army to victory without fail. His talent is unparalleled, becoming a demi-god! After years of hardship, he finally drove out the Titans, killed the Thunder Titan, and ended the reign of both Titans and Dragons!¡±This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°Now, under the rule of the born king, Amigul, all races live in harmony, and peace reigns across the continent!¡±


    ¡°Today, on behalf of the Goblin race, as well as the leaders and kings of all races, I implore the great Amigul to establish the Goblin Empire.¡±


    ¡°May Amigul be crowned as the Emperor of this grand empire under the witness of the mountains, and in the light of the sun, moon, and stars!¡±


    After the High Priest finished speaking, all the Goblin officials and nobles on the left side of the plaza knelt down in unison and shouted:


    ¡°We beseech Amigul to be crowned as Emperor of the Empire!¡±


    On the right side of the plaza, thousands of leaders from various races looked at each other, startled by the overwhelming enthusiasm of the Goblins. Soon, one by one, the leaders from the different races kneeled and called out:


    ¡°I, the Dwarves, beseech Amigul to be crowned as Emperor!¡±


    ¡°We, the Elves, beseech Amigul to be crowned as Emperor!¡±


    ¡°We, the Trolls, beseech Amigul to be crowned as Emperor!¡±


    The leaders of the various races knew the importance of the moment, and naturally, Jano was no exception.


    ¡°We, the Winged Ones, beseech Amigul to be crowned as Emperor!¡±


    However, when Jano looked up and saw Amigul high above, the phrase ¡°He takes the throne in my stead¡± suddenly crossed his mind again.


    At the top of the steps, Amigul looked down at the Goblins and the other races who had bowed before him, a look of satisfaction on his face.


    ¡°So, this is what it feels like to be an emperor?¡± he mused. ¡°When that Titan King sat on the throne at Proadas, he must have felt the same way.¡±


    Jano, calling out for the second time, finally heard Amigul¡¯s voice, now imbued with even more authority.


    ¡°Since you all plead, I, Amigul, from this day forth, am the Emperor of the Goblins!¡±


    As Amigul finished speaking, the High Priest ascended the stairs and stood before him.


    ¡°Please, Your Majesty, bow your head once more, so that I may place the crown of the Empire¡¯s royalty upon you! From this moment on, no one shall make you bow again!¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Amigul replied, slightly bowing his head, allowing the High Priest to place the brilliant golden crown upon his head.


    The moment the crown was placed, a loud cheer erupted from the masses.


    Amigul was officially crowned!


    His first words after donning the crown were:


    ¡°I, Amigul, the Goblin Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, rise! Your emperor has granted you the right to raise your heads!¡±

 Chapter 39: Year One of the Goblin Empire!

    "Year One of the Goblin Empire!"


    "Amigul has been crowned as the first emperor of the Goblin Empire. He has appointed the strongest of the Troll clans as the Guardian of the North, the Winged Ones as the Guardians of the East and the Skies, the Dwarves as the Guardians of the Mountain Ranges, and the Merfolk as the Guardians of the Western Seas!"


    "Each of these foreign guardians holds the rank of Duke within the Goblin Empire!"


    "Additionally, the races that participated in the Titan crusade have been granted various titles and lands."


    "Afterward, Amigul divided the lands further, appointing two great Goblin Dukes¡ªsons of the High Priest and the Great Sage¡ªwho will establish Goblin principalities in the West and South, expanding the empire¡¯s territory and growing the Goblin population."


    "He has also commanded the leaders of the Goblin tribes to return to their homelands, gather their people, and build cities!"


    "The Goblin population is currently around ten million, with one million residing in the capital, Proadas, and the remaining nine million spread across various regions. Amigul, ever ambitious, aims to make every Goblin settlement a thriving city. Eventually, Proadas will no longer be the only city, but the true capital will be surrounded by countless cities of Goblins!"


    "Lastly, he has appointed three hundred young and accomplished Goblin nobles, sending them to establish new realms and territories in the untouched, desolate lands outside the core regions of the empire."


    "These are the deeds that Amigul and his Goblin officials have accomplished in the past year!"


    <hr>


    One Year Later


    At the foot of Proadas Mountain.


    It was a starry night. The silver moon hung high in the sky.


    A beautiful girl with golden hair closed her notebook and sat quietly on a branch, her long, white legs swaying gently as she spoke softly.


    "Fiona... My Empress, I know all that you''ve told me. But why have you asked me to meet you at this hour?"If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Opposite her sat a young, handsome Winged One.


    "No, Jano, there is something you don''t know. Amigul has started organizing the training of Griffin Knights. In the future, when Goblin Griffin Knights fill the skies, the Winged Ones will lose their unique position. You, being the intelligent one, should realize what that means!"


    Jano frowned as he heard this.


    "Indeed, if Griffin Knights are cultivated on such a scale, the Winged Ones will be in a precarious position," Jano replied, his thoughts turning serious.


    The Trolls were strong, but fragmented. The Dwarves held Titan blood, but their weaponry was countered by Goblin technologies. The Merfolk were confined to the seas, struggling on land. The Elves were more scattered than the Trolls. The Centaurs were formidable cavalry, but their threat to the Winged Ones paled in comparison.


    The only race that stood as a real challenge to the Goblins in the skies was the Winged Ones.


    In this era, before the rise of the Griffin Knights, the Winged Ones were the true guardians of the sky, controlling the skies that the Goblins coveted.


    This was something Amigul could not tolerate.


    Seeing Jano lost in thought, Fiona smiled softly.


    "We can help you with this."


    "You have a way?" Jano was taken aback.


    "Of course," Fiona replied, but her eyes turned serious. "But before that, I need you to promise me something."


    "What is it?" Jano asked, surprised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too much to ask. I just want a child who has your bloodline," Fiona said, her voice calm but firm.


    "What?!" Jano stared at her, completely stunned. "What kind of request is that? I¡¯ve only seen such things in melodramatic novels from my past life!"


    But Fiona remained serious.


    "A few years ago, a powerful seer in my tribe awakened. When I was forced to marry Amigul, this seer foretold the future most favorable to the human race. The prophecy spoke of your bloodline, and that from our descendants, a new ruler would emerge to break free from the Goblins'' control."


    Fiona left out the part of the prophecy that spoke of her and Jano¡¯s descendants eventually overthrowing the Goblins, but she believed in the old seer''s words.


    "I don¡¯t understand why the prophecy says so, but I trust the seer¡¯s wisdom," she continued. "Jano, please, give me a child!"


    Jano was caught off guard.


    "Setting aside whether I agree or not, you''re Amigul''s Empress. If he finds out, we¡¯re both in trouble."


    "He won¡¯t find out," Fiona said with absolute certainty. "Trust in my tribe¡¯s influence!"


    Jano sighed, seeing the resolve in her eyes. "Fine, I agree. But before we proceed, tell me, what are you planning to do to stop the Winged Ones from being replaced by the Goblin Griffin Knights?"


    Fiona breathed a sigh of relief as Jano agreed.


    "We will take the initiative and offer to raise the Griffins for Amigul," she explained.


    Jano couldn''t help but think of a historical analogy from his past life, but he shook it off. "Alright, the night is beautiful, and we don¡¯t have time to waste. Let¡¯s get moving."


    "Okay," Fiona nodded.

 Chapter 40: Departure

    The night was ink-black, with stars scattered across the sky. A silver moon hung high, casting a pale glow over the forest at the foot of Proadas Mountain.


    A soft breeze whispered through the trees, their branches swaying in harmony, producing a melodious, almost sorrowful sound. The deep darkness enveloped the inner reaches of the forest, while a shaft of moonlight traveled with the wind, flowing over mountain valleys and illuminating the rocky bottom of a deep pool.


    It was a night without dreams.


    The next morning, the sky grew heavy with dark clouds, and rain began to fall.


    Fiona left in a hurry, using the overcast weather to quietly return to the palace on the mountain. As the Empress, she naturally had a room within the palace. Though Amigul, the Goblin Emperor, had little interest in human women, he would not allow his Empress to wander freely.


    At the heart of the forest, Jano stood silently, watching as the rain soaked the green fields. He sighed, then turned back toward the Winged Embassy in Proadas city.


    As soon as he entered the embassy, a small turtle dashed toward him like a streak of purple lightning and jumped onto his shoulder in a few quick steps.


    "Boss, why weren''t you back last night?" the turtle asked.


    "Naturally, I had important matters to discuss with those humans," Jano replied calmly.


    "No, something¡¯s off. You smell... like jasmine," the little turtle said, suddenly sniffing the air.Stolen story; please report.


    Jano''s mouth twitched, and he quickly reached up to pull the turtle down. "Little Eight, you''re a turtle, not a dog. What do you think you''re sniffing?"


    "Oh."


    At that moment, Inona, a female Winged officer, approached with several other officers and asked, "Your Majesty, what did the humans say this time?"


    As Jano¡¯s winged administrative structure began to take shape, Inona had become the de facto leader of his government staff.


    So Jano relayed his conversation with Fiona¡ªleaving out the part about the child¡ªto her.


    Inona sighed after hearing this. "The humans are really out of luck, ending up as caretakers for Goblins¡¯ griffins."


    "You¡¯ve misunderstood. The humans¡¯ plan is much more long-term and complicated than that. However, their actions are indeed very beneficial for us," Jano replied with a smile.


    "By the way, have your people prepare and select those who will remain at the embassy. I''ll visit the Emperor one last time today, say my goodbyes, and then we can return to Mount Celestia!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Inona replied.


    <hr>


    Amigul had summoned Jano to help mobilize a portion of the Winged army to eliminate some of the die-hard Titan loyalists. Since the enemy''s ranks included griffins and other flying units, the Winged army was needed.


    As Amigul¡¯s loyal ally (whom the Emperor considered a trusted servant), Jano, upon receiving the order, led 3,000 Winged troops to Proadas and handed them over to the Goblin generals. This time, he would not lead the army personally but sent a master rank Winged officer to follow the Goblins on their mission. Once the Winged army was dispatched, Jano could leave.


    However, due to Fiona''s invitation, he stayed an extra day.


    Upon arriving at the Emperor¡¯s palace, Jano found Fiona standing behind Amigul like an official, seemingly reporting something to him.


    Amigul smiled when he saw Jano. "Uriel, thank you for your prompt response. Those Titan remnants will be wiped out completely! And the Winged Ones will always be the Goblins'' greatest allies!"


    "It is always a pleasure for my people to assist Your Majesty," Jano replied.


    "Good! Excellent!" Amigul said.


    After a brief conversation, Jano bid farewell to Amigul.


    Before leaving, he gave Fiona a lingering look.


    <hr>


    One Month Later


    Jano and his entourage returned to Mount Celestia.

 Chapter 41: Reinhardt

    Five Years Later


    Year 6 of the Goblin Empire.


    At Mount Celestia''s The White Bastion, Jano was dealing with a month¡¯s worth of paperwork. Nowadays, he spent most of his time meditating, taking a whole month for his cultivation, and dedicating just one day to governance.


    The sun was now high in the sky when a Winged officer, her face grave, entered the room.


    "Your Majesty, we¡¯ve received word from our people in the north. They''ve reported seeing a tribe of Hawkmen near the Bros Mountain Range. The tribe is said to number over ten thousand, and their leader is rumored to be the ninth prince of the Hawkmen King!"


    ¡°I remember that near the valley plains of the Bros Mountain Range, there¡¯s a new city founded by the Goblins. A few tens of thousands of Goblins live there,¡± the officer continued. "Why would these remnants of the Hawkmen King¡¯s court settle so close to the Goblin city?"


    "How could the Goblins not have noticed a tribe of ten thousand Hawkmen living right next to their city?" Jano frowned.


    "We¡¯ve investigated, Your Majesty. For the past few years, every year, some Hawkmen have been traveling to the city," Inona replied.


    "It seems the Goblins are hiding something from us," Jano sneered.


    "What should we do? Let these remnants of the Hawkmen King¡¯s court grow stronger?" Inona asked.


    "For now, let them be. These Hawkmen can¡¯t pose a real threat. The Goblins won¡¯t let them take over," Jano replied coldly. "But, when the time is right, we¡¯ll wipe them out."


    "Inona, our task now is to focus on growing the Winged race." Jano¡¯s tone was calm and resolute.


    Ten Years Later


    Year 16 of the Goblin Empire.


    Jano was once again meditating atop the mountain. His presence was more profound than it had been a decade ago, exuding authority and strength.


    That day, the same youthful and beautiful Winged officer, Inona, approached him.


    "Your Majesty, a young human boy claiming to be your son is here to see you," she said.


    On the peak of Mount Celestia, Jano, his silver hair flowing in the wind, didn¡¯t open his eyes. He spoke softly, "A son? Where did this human child come from? Send him back.


    "Yes, Your Majesty," Inona nodded and turned to leave, but as she was walking down the stairs, Jano¡¯s purple eyes opened, and he suddenly called out, "Wait, Inona. Let him come."


    He recalled the events of that night, fifteen years ago.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    A moment later, a handsome young human boy with golden hair and purple eyes walked up to Jano. They stood facing each other in silence for a long time.


    A sudden feeling of kinship surged in Jano.


    "Fiona really did have a son!" Jano broke the silence, speaking first.


    "My child, come to me."


    The 15-year-old boy, now taller than Jano''s shoulder, stepped forward obediently.


    "My mother said you are my father!" the boy said earnestly.


    "Indeed," Jano replied with a gentle nod. "My son, what is your name?"


    "My mother named me Reinhardt," the boy answered.


    "Reinhardt? What a great name. It seems your mother wants you to be a man as mighty as a lion!" Jano praised, then asked, "How did you get here, child? I remember, the Goblins are very strict about controlling you."


    "Father, I rode a griffin to get here!" Reinhardt pointed toward the sky where a griffin was soaring, with a Winged soldier following it from a distance.


    Looking at the griffin flying in the distance, Jano shook his head.


    "That''s too dangerous, Reinhardt. If the Goblins find out, you¡¯ll be guilty of a serious crime for leaving on a griffin!"


    "It¡¯s fine, Father. My mother will cover for me. Besides, Amigul¡¯s nineteenth son and I are close, so there¡¯s no danger," Reinhardt reassured him.


    "Well then, you¡¯ve come all this way to speak with me. What is it you wish to say?" Jano asked.


    "My mother said you would teach me how to become an extraordinary professional!" Reinhardt¡¯s face lit up with a brilliant smile.


    Translation Analysis:


    Simplifying Complex Cultural References: The original text references various political and cultural contexts such as the "Goblin Empire" and specific terminology like "extraordinary professional" and "Hawkmen King¡¯s court." I kept the references simple while maintaining the essence of the story. "Extraordinary professional" was translated as "extraordinary professional" to fit Western fantasy norms.


    Pacing and Narrative Flow: The chapter moves quickly between Jano¡¯s reflections, his interactions with Inona, and the introduction of Reinhardt. I made sure the pacing was consistent, balancing introspective moments with action. I avoided slowing down the story unnecessarily, focusing on advancing the plot while maintaining character depth.


    Character Development and Dialogue: Jano¡¯s character development is subtly conveyed through his conversations, particularly his reaction to Reinhardt. His thoughts about Fiona¡¯s son create a sense of anticipation and emotional depth. The dialogue between Jano and Reinhardt was kept direct and focused on their connection, allowing for emotional resonance without over-explaining.


    Maintaining Themes of Power and Kinship: The themes of power (embodied by Jano) and family (highlighted by his son Reinhardt) were central. I focused on Jano¡¯s inner conflict and pride when meeting his son, keeping it clear that while he was emotionally moved, he remained focused on the broader political context.


    Keeping Cultural Differences Simple: The "griffin" was left as is, understanding that it is a familiar mythical creature to Western audiences. The use of the griffin to symbolize freedom and danger is clear in Western fantasy tropes.


    Clarifying Character Roles: Inona¡¯s role as Jano¡¯s administrative leader was emphasized to show her importance in the governance structure. The reference to "extraordinary professional" was maintained as it implies Jano¡¯s high expectations for Reinhardt¡¯s future.


    Character Relationships: The emotional core of the chapter revolves around Jano and Reinhardt¡¯s father-son bond, set against the backdrop of their tumultuous world. I carefully crafted the dialogue to reflect a father¡¯s concern, a son¡¯s ambition, and the underlying tension between personal desires and political realities.


    Conclusion:


    The chapter was translated to keep the pacing smooth and the dialogue meaningful while ensuring cultural nuances were clear to Western readers. The focus on power, family dynamics, and political strategy is intact, and the emotional connection between Jano and Reinhardt is emphasized without detracting from the broader narrative. The shift from world-building to personal drama provides depth to the characters while moving the plot forward. Let me know if you need further adjustments!

 Chapter 42: The Legacy of the Legendary Bloodline

    On the Mountain Peak


    The wind was biting, and the towering pine trees on the cliffs twisted and turned like a gateway to the heavens. Reinhardt, feeling the bond in his bloodline, looked at his father, Jano¡ªthe graceful figure with purple eyes and white wings¡ªand felt a sense of security he had never known before.


    Before Jano could speak, Reinhardt began to recall his past, the bond between them making him want to share his story without hesitation.


    He had been raised in a human tribe, among brothers and sisters, cared for by elders who had come from the shelters. The tribe had taught them how to raise griffins, and Reinhardt had grown up alongside these majestic creatures. In addition to the griffins, there were also many Goblin officials and soldiers, acting as eyes for Goblin Emperor Amigul, monitoring the progress of the tribe¡¯s griffin breeding efforts. They were also tasked with protecting the tribe.


    Because of certain agreements, the elders in the tribe couldn¡¯t teach them the more valuable higher-level knowledge. Reinhardt often overheard the elders sighing in the night, feeling the pain of a lost civilization. To ensure the survival of their people, sometimes compromises had to be made.


    Until he was six years old, Reinhardt didn¡¯t even know that he had parents. One day, the Goblin Emperor¡¯s human consort arrived at the tribe, and it was then that Reinhardt learned the truth: His mother was the consort of Goblin Emperor Amigul, but his father wasn¡¯t Amigul. His father was Jano, the Duke of the Eastern Sky and the leader of the Winged Tribe¡ªan important figure on the eastern coast of the continent, far from the Goblin Empire.


    Reinhardt, who had matured early, kept this secret in his heart, as his mother had requested. As he grew older, he couldn¡¯t become an extraordinary "Knight" as the tribe had hoped, but he tirelessly practiced his swordsmanship, hoping that one day he would be strong enough to take his mother and leave the palace.


    Nine years passed, and Reinhardt, now a handsome young man with golden hair, came to Mount Celestia, as his mother had instructed, to find his father. But before he could, he was summoned by Goblin Prince Asa Amigul, the 19th son of Emperor Amigul, and was tasked with training Asa and his knights to ride griffins.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    After completing the training, the 19th prince patted Reinhardt on the shoulder and said something that left him puzzled: "Go do your own thing." The prince¡¯s strange remark only made sense later, when Reinhardt learned that it was part of a secret agreement between his mother and the prince.


    At Mount Celestia


    After finishing his story, Reinhardt stood silently before Jano, as the sunset painted the sky in brilliant hues, with the ocean breeze flowing gently through the scene. Jano''s purple eyes softened as he smiled at his son.


    "You''ve worked hard, my child," Jano said warmly. "The blood of my lineage flows in you, and you can inherit my legendary path!"


    "By the way," Jano continued, "I remember that humans had a group of extraordinary beings called ¡®Sequences¡¯ Why did your elders not let you become a Sequences?"


    Reinhardt explained, "My mother said the age of the Sequences has long passed. The path of the ''professionals'' is the way of the future. There¡¯s no foundation for Sequences anymore, and the resources needed for their advancement no longer exist."


    Jano nodded in understanding. The era of the Sequences had ended, as it required extinct magical creatures¡¯ organs to advance. The path for such extraordinary beings was now obsolete.


    "Come here, Reinhardt," Jano called. "Let me see your potential."


    Reinhardt approached. Jano placed a hand on his head, his extraordinary power stirring as it gathered the elements around him. A gentle breeze tousled Reinhardt¡¯s golden hair as white and purple light suddenly flared from his body.


    Jano''s face lit up with joy. "As expected of my son! You possess the same extraordinary talents I have!"


    Jano withdrew his hand and continued, "My path as a professional can be passed down to you. However, you don''t have wings, so we¡¯ll need to make some adjustments to your path. But don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem."


    Reinhardt, eyes full of anticipation, stood still as Jano raised his hand. A faint aura surrounded them, and Jano gently touched Reinhardt¡¯s forehead.


    "Focus, Reinhardt. Channel all your attention."


    Suddenly, images flooded Reinhardt''s mind: The first was of a young Winged boy holding a bronze sword. The sword glowed with lightning, and the boy¡¯s purple eyes flashed like lightning itself. Then came images of the boy¡¯s journey along the legendary path, creating his own profession and discovering ways to ascend, eventually defeating a legendary opponent to become a true legend.


    Finally, the images settled on the path of this legend, displaying the various stages of progression.


    "Thunder Master¡ªWings of Thunder¡ªHoly Winged Walker¡ªRadiant Thunder¡¯s Blaze!"

 Chapter 43: Seven Cities

    One Year Later


    Reinhardt, under Jano¡¯s guidance, had successfully become a Thunder Master and was now riding his griffin back to his homeland.


    On the Mountain Cliffs


    Looking at the fading figure of Reinhardt, Jano¡¯s gaze remained calm and steady. Over the course of the year, Jano had not only passed on his training experiences but had also shared many stories from his past life. These stories enriched Reinhardt¡¯s understanding, broadening his horizons and potential for the future.


    Back at the Human Tribe


    After returning to the human tribe, Reinhardt continued his work with the griffins, remaining respectful and loyal to Goblin Emperor Amigul. However, his increasing respect for the emperor only seemed to fuel the contempt from the Goblin officials, who often subjected the human tribe to insults and injustices. Reinhardt endured it all.


    Years Later


    Years passed, and Reinhardt eventually became the leader of the human tribe. Under his leadership, the tribe grew to nearly 10,000 people, and they had bred almost 1,000 griffins. As the elders of the human tribe grew older, Reinhardt emerged as the new leader.


    Amigul trusted Reinhardt far more than the elders who had come from the shelters. Gradually, the scrutiny of the human tribe by the Goblins relaxed. Many of the Goblin soldiers and officials stationed in the human tribe withdrew, leaving only a few to monitor the elderly members of the tribe. Reinhardt patiently developed his power.


    Meanwhile, in the Goblin Empire¡¯s royal court, the sons of Emperor Amigul grew older. With the imperial throne within reach, various factions began to stir, seeking to gain power in the wake of Amigul¡¯s decline. Though Amigul had once defeated the Thunder Titan, the wounds he had sustained in that battle were beginning to take their toll. The effects of his injuries were starting to show, and he was no longer the invincible demigod he had once been.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    East Coast, Mount Celestia, The White Bastion


    Jano was reviewing a development report on the Winged Tribe. After decades of continued growth, the Winged Tribe¡¯s population had reached 300,000. With Jano''s meticulous planning, he had designated seven ideal locations along the East Coast, all rich in resources, where the Winged Tribe could establish cities.


    Each of these seven cities had a population of at least 10,000, with surrounding villages populated by the Winged Tribe. At the base of Mount Celestia, the largest city of the Winged Tribe had been constructed, becoming the new royal capital. Mount Celestia itself had been transformed into the Winged Tribe¡¯s military base and royal palace, no longer a place for ordinary Winged Tribe citizens.


    In Jano¡¯s grand plan, these seven cities would cover the entire East Coast, forming a network that could support millions of Winged people. This was Jano¡¯s vision for the Winged Tribe¡¯s future over the next thousand years.


    As for the tribe¡¯s extraordinary professions, they were also growing rapidly. A few years earlier, the Winged Tribe¡¯s genius, Sophia, completed the heroic-level advancement of the Light Swordsman profession, which became: Light Swordsman ¡ú Wings of Light ¡ú Light Messenger.


    Other professions were developed by Winged Tribe exceptional individuals and borrowed from other tribes'' systems. Currently, the Winged Tribe had several established professions: Light Knight, Light Swordsman, Sky Warrior, Royal Guard, Elite Guard, Wind Messenger, Gunfighter, Earth Spear Thrower, Firebrand, and others. The Light professions were the most common, with only a few professions from other elements, and no Dark professions to speak of.


    The Winged Tribe now had a thousand-strong Heaven Battle Legion composed entirely of extraordinary professionals and a 50,000-strong elite army of ordinary Winged Tribe members. Their strength had grown significantly. Over the years, Jano led his battle legion to sweep through the East Coast¡¯s wild beasts, allowing ordinary Winged Tribe villages to gradually spread across the entire coast.


    Recently, Jano had also sent Winged officials to the border areas between the East Coast and the Ferland continent to scout locations for fortifications. He aimed to secure the Winged Tribe''s territory and prevent outside races and wild beasts from encroaching. The Goblin Empire¡¯s expansion, coupled with the encroachment of wild beasts, had pushed the Goblins¡¯ frontier dangerously close to the East Coast.


    The Goblins were a prolific race, and if their population was close to ten million before their nation was founded, it was likely that they now numbered over fifty million.

 Chapter 44: The 300th Year of the Goblin Empire

    With the release of Amigul''s ambitions, and the Goblin army''s campaigns on all fronts, most of the habitable regions of the continent of Feland have been pacified.


    Numerous races have submitted to the Goblin banner, and the Goblin Empire''s villages have expanded into once barren lands.


    The Goblin Empire, enriched by the inheritance of the pre-Epoch human civilization, has made significant advancements, especially in the field of mechanical technology.


    A vast number of steam-powered inventions have been created.


    Though the Refuge humans did not fully share all of their knowledge with the Goblins, what they have provided is more than enough.


    Emperor Amigul places great importance on these technological advancements.


    In his view, although the era of "sequences" has faded, the technology of the pre-Epoch humans, who once dominated the world through steam and extraordinary powers, can still be developed.


    He established the Royal Engineering Academy in Proadas City, specifically to train Goblin engineers!


    These engineers enjoy exceptional benefits and education, representing the best possible future for Goblins without extraordinary abilities.


    Through this, the Empire flourishes in technology, art, and population growth.


    The Golden Age of the Goblin Empire has arrived.


    The Winged Tribe, too, has flourished in this rare period of peace.


    In the 100th year of the Goblin Empire, the Winged Tribe built nine strongholds along the East Coast, effectively safeguarding the land from monster and foreign invader threats.


    The nine strongholds, which function like independent states, have been integrated under Jano''s rule, and the vast expanse of land along the East Coast has been named "Losendas" in the Winged language¡ªmeaning "A Gift of the Heavens to the Winged Ones."


    As for the Heavenly Mountain, the former Hawkmen King''s seat, the Winged Tribe also constructed a mountain city there, now home to around thirty thousand Winged people.


    Due to the presence of spiritual beings such as Wind Spirit Jade Dew on Heavenly Mountain, most of the Winged descendants living there are wind-elemental practitioners.


    150 Years of the Goblin Empire


    By this time, the de facto human leader, Reinhardt, has broken through to the final stage of the extraordinary profession path¡ªthe Hero tier.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    However, his profession path differs somewhat from Jano''s.


    Following Jano''s guidance, Reinhardt spent decades integrating the Goblin''s Knight profession path with his own talents, ultimately achieving the Holy Lion Knight profession.


    This was an adaptation of the Holy Wing Walker profession, reshaped for Reinhardt''s needs.


    His legendary profession, "Lionheart King," was also conceptualized.


    From that point on, Reinhardt''s descendants would follow this legendary profession path: Thunderstriker ¡ª Lightning''s Light ¡ª Holy Lion Knight ¡ª Lionheart King.


    At the same time, most of the Refuge humans had passed away, leaving only a few younger extraordinary sequence humans still alive.


    Among them was Fiona, though no longer as young as before, the passage of time leaving its marks on her face.


    On the Winged side, the population of the Winged Tribe reached five hundred thousand.


    The seven major cities have grown to accommodate large populations, with the main city beneath Mount Celestia housing over one hundred thousand people.


    Diplomatic Efforts and Struggles


    Over the years, Jano has sent envoys across the continent, seeking to establish diplomatic relations with other races.


    But the results have been limited.


    Most of these races are still primitive, structured in tribal systems.


    The Dwarves, however, have established a Dwarf Kingdom in the mountain ranges, where Jano''s envoys successfully established diplomatic relations.


    The world itself seems to be entering a cold winter, with each year colder than the last.


    In the north, a large troll tribe, calling themselves the Frostborn Clan, was forced to migrate south due to the increasingly harsh northern winters.


    They settled on the vast Harros Plains, where they became a powerful force.


    Their chieftain and high priest are both legendary figures.


    After some time, they actively absorbed the advanced Goblin culture, joining the Goblin Empire''s military in campaigns against disloyal factions.


    After decades of effort, their chieftain was granted the title of Baron by Amigul.


    He was known as Baron Frostborn.


    The Frostborn clan settled in the Harros region, and many years later, they established Harros City.


    190 Years of the Goblin Empire


    The first Goblin Griffin Knight Corps is established.


    With a starting size of 693 members, the formation of this Griffin Knight Corps delighted Emperor Amigul, who named it the Royal Griffin Knight Corps.


    To honor the humans'' contributions to raising griffins, Amigul also granted Reinhardt the title of Viscount and awarded him land on the western edge of Proadas Plain near the human settlement.


    Reinhardt established the first human city there¡ªReinhart City.


    This territory became known as the Reinhart Domain, and the nearby river was named the Reinhart River.


    With Reinhardt''s efforts, every member of the Griffin Knight Corps was provided with a human caretaker to tend to the griffins.


    At first, the Goblin knights didn''t mind having humans care for their griffins and were even appreciative, as griffins are much harder to manage than ordinary steeds or deer.


    This arrangement continued for many years, with the griffins raised by humans becoming the permanent mounts of the knights.


    What the knights did not know was that at any moment, with a single command from Reinhardt, the griffin knights could easily be taken over by humans.


    The 300th Year of the Goblin Empire


    The Goblin Empire''s brilliant engineers, combining extraordinary power and mechanical skills, created a unique and great legacy for the Goblins¡ªAlchemy!


    The emergence of alchemy led to a flood of alchemical devices.


    Races from across the continent flocked to Proadas to learn alchemy, and even Jano sent many Winged students to study there.


    This was the height of the Goblin Empire.


    But it was also at this time that a major event occurred, one that would decide the fate of the Goblin Empire...

 Chapter 45: The Death of Amigul

    Losendas, East Coast, Mount Celestia, The White Bastion.


    Outside the pristine castle, there was a large, well-kept lawn, full of life and vitality.


    A group of bright white Light Birds played cheerfully on the grass.


    A squad of Winged soldiers stood at attention at the entrance of The White Bastion, guarding the gates with solemnity.


    A few Winged officials descended from the mountain, landing gracefully on the lawn, quickly brushing off their clothes before rushing into the castle.


    The peaceful, serene atmosphere was like a holy sanctuary.


    However, this tranquility was soon shattered.


    It was as though a massive stone had fallen from the sky and splashed into a tranquil pond.


    "What?! Amigul is dead?"


    Inside The White Bastion, a middle-aged male Winged official, seated in the council hall, stood up in shock.


    "Edward Inona, sit down!"


    Jano, sitting upright in his large chair covered in bear fur, spoke with an unshakable calm.


    Behind him hung a map of Losendas and the East Coast.


    He glanced at the astonished officials and furrowed his brows.


    The former Winged official, Inona, who used to handle his affairs, had passed away a century ago.


    Due to the demanding nature of governance, Inona had never managed to break through to the Hero tier and had lived only to the age of 200, the lifespan of a Master-tier practitioner.


    Before him stood Edward Inona, Inona''s most outstanding grandson, who was also a Master-tier practitioner.


    However, Jano sensed something slightly lacking in Edward''s abilities compared to his grandmother.


    Several other Winged officials, both male and female, sat in the hall, their expressions equally stunned.


    Though Jano was equally shocked by Amigul''s death, his mind now was as unshakable as the moon in the sky, unaffected by the winds.


    He turned to the female Winged official standing in the hall and asked,Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Elena, tell me everything that''s been happening in Proadas recently."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Elena, calming herself after feeling the pressure of the situation, began recounting, or rather, reciting, the events.


    "Intelligence from the Winged Embassy in Proadas."


    "Three months ago, the conflict between the Seventeenth Prince and the Thirteenth Prince of the Goblin Empire intensified. Their vassals and subordinates were almost fighting to the death, forcing Queen Alessa to personally intervene."


    Because of Amigul''s long reign, many of the older princes had already passed away.


    Among the surviving princes, only the Seven Prince, who had already achieved Legendary status and had no interest in the throne, was not vying for power.


    The other princes, though they had reached the Hero tier, had lifespans not exceeding five hundred years.


    Among them, the Thirteenth Prince Milan Amigul and the Seventeenth Prince Asha Amigul were the most talented and ambitious.


    "Two months ago, a fierce conflict broke out again between the two princes! But this time, even Queen Alessa couldn''t mediate."


    "What happened?"


    "Two months ago, during an imperial hunting competition, while the Seventeenth Prince was away hunting, his fianc¨¦e, who is said to be a rare beauty among the Goblins, was abducted by the Thirteenth Prince''s forces and presented to Emperor Amigul!"


    "It is well known throughout Feland that Emperor Amigul has a great weakness for beautiful women. The moment he laid eyes on the Seventeenth Prince''s fianc¨¦e, he was smitten!"


    "Even though he knew the young Goblin beauty was his son''s future wife, he was surprised at how much the girl had grown, so beautiful."


    "Not wanting to acknowledge the situation, he took her as one of his concubines."


    "When the Seventeenth Prince returned with his hunting spoils, he was devastated!"


    "He didn''t expect that after trying to show off in front of his father, he would come back to find that his father had married his fianc¨¦e!"


    "Furious at this betrayal, the Seventeenth Prince immediately gathered his personal guards and stormed the Thirteenth Prince''s camp."


    "The Thirteenth Prince was taken completely by surprise by his brother''s fierceness and was seriously injured, barely escaping. He rushed to the palace, where Emperor Amigul had already welcomed his new concubine, and reported the situation."


    "Seeing his sons nearly kill each other, Amigul was furious! He immediately ordered that the Seventeenth Prince be whipped fifty times and placed under house arrest in the palace. He would be released only when he acknowledged his wrongdoing!"


    "After this incident, the Seventeenth Prince knew his chance to inherit the throne was over. He could no longer gain Amigul''s approval, and the throne was forever out of his reach!"


    "The Seventeenth Prince, known for his stubbornness, still sent emissaries to demand his fianc¨¦e from Amigul during his house arrest, but Amigul refused to acknowledge the situation!"


    "This pushed the Seventeenth Prince to his breaking point!"


    "Then, a month ago, the Seventeenth Prince pretended to apologize and entered the palace."


    "That night, a fierce battle erupted in the palace, half of the palace was destroyed, and much of it was corrupted by dark forces."


    "Afterward, the Seventeenth Prince never left the palace."


    "The next day, news came that Amigul had been fatally wounded by his own weapon, the Amigul Spear, and was near death!"


    "Later, news spread that Amigul had passed away. The Thirteenth Prince Milan Amigul rushed to ascend the throne in front of the Emperor''s body."


    Jano, still shocked, listened intently and thought to himself, "This Seventeenth Prince seems a lot like the tragic Prince from ancient history, known as the King of Longevity. But this Goblin prince was far braver than that unfortunate fellow."

 Chapter 46: The Three Hundred Years of the Winged Clan

    ¡°Such a picture of fatherly love and brotherly harmony!¡±


    Inside the council hall, the Winged officials were all staring wide-eyed in disbelief.


    However, Jano found himself puzzled.


    Amigul, despite his old injuries, was still a demigod! How could he die so easily?


    The Seventeenth Prince who entered the palace surely didn¡¯t have the strength to kill him.


    So, who killed Emperor Amigul?


    Jano was deeply troubled.


    After the initial shock, several Winged officials¡¯ faces broke into expressions of joy.


    Under Emperor Amigul¡¯s rule, the Goblin Empire had dominated the continent, suppressing all other races with the weight of a mountain.


    Now that he was dead, it seemed everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Soon after, ideas that had never surfaced before began to appear.


    The officials eagerly suggested:


    ¡°Your Majesty, now that Amigul is dead, will the Goblin Empire collapse?¡±


    ¡°Amigul, as a demigod, was the stabilizing force of the Goblin Empire! Now that he¡¯s gone, the Empire will undoubtedly fall into chaos. Why not seize this opportunity to expand westward and secure more land for our people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Losendas is large, but it¡¯s still just a small part of Feland. We need more resources and land!¡±


    ¡°Without a demigod to rule the Goblin Empire, the other races will surely not miss this chance to strike. We could easily join the fray!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, with our legends and the strength of our army, we might even rival the Goblins!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    Jano, sitting at the head of the table, looked down at the Winged officials as they each voiced their opinions, and a sense of pride welled up in him.


    It was a good sign that his people were thinking boldly and not afraid to speak their minds, even in front of the current rulers of the continent, the Goblins.


    But Jano knew deep down that now was not the time to fight for resources.


    In the future, as recorded in the Elven Kingdom¡¯s historical texts of the Fifth Era, the Goblin Empire lasted for three thousand years!


    And during those three thousand years, the most influential figure in the Goblin Empire wasn¡¯t its first emperor, Amigul, but the great sage of the Goblin race, Azeba!The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The records of Azeba¡¯s life were sparse, but a few mentions described him as:


    ¡°Azeba was born in a small mountain village in central Feland. From a young age, he was extraordinarily talented and was sent to the Goblin royal court, where he became an apprentice to the great Goblin sage, Arigo.¡±


    ¡°Azeba was known for his kindness, wisdom, strategic mind, and unparalleled foresight.¡±


    ¡°When Emperor Amigul was still a young man, Azeba took notice of him and gave him his support.¡±


    ¡°The records become vague after that, but there¡¯s one exciting detail¡ªbefore the Goblin Empire was founded, Azeba discovered vast amounts of knowledge and treasure in a secret northern location!¡±


    ¡°The Goblin Empire¡¯s rise began thanks to Azeba¡¯s discoveries.¡±


    ¡°This great sage, Azeba, lived through the entire reign of the Goblin Empire, and whenever the empire faced a crisis, Azeba would come forward and restore stability, guiding the empire through tough times.¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt, after Amigul¡¯s death, Azeba would become the true ruler of the Goblin Empire, even though he wore no crown!¡±


    The mere fact that Azeba had lived for three thousand years was enough to raise suspicions.


    With the Goblins¡¯ lifespan, a legend could not possibly live for three thousand years!


    Jano snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the officials before him, meeting their eager eyes. He nodded, then shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°Edward, Milander, Shaman, Wayne, Limiel... what you¡¯ve all said is insightful, and I¡¯m glad to see you all thinking ahead.¡±


    ¡°But the timing is wrong!¡±


    ¡°The Goblin Empire is not as simple as it seems. There are still many hidden depths, and I suspect they may have another demigod working behind the scenes!¡±


    ¡°So, for now, we remain still.¡±


    The officials, deep in thought, pondered Jano¡¯s words. He then turned to one of the male Winged officials and commanded,


    ¡°Gomora!¡±


    ¡°You are to send agents to Proadas to gather information for us, day and night.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty!¡±


    Gomora left the council hall to carry out his orders.


    The remaining officials continued their work.


    Jano stood up from his seat in The White Bastion and was about to leave the room when he turned back to address the female Winged official, Limiel.


    ¡°By the way, Limiel, where is your sister Sophia?¡±


    Sophia was the Winged genius who had pioneered the Light Swordsman¡¯s progression to the Hero tier as the Light Messenger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, a few months ago, Sophia went to the southern Fairy Forest to celebrate the 1,500th birthday of her friend, the Light Fairy!¡±


    ¡°1,500 years old?!¡±


    Jano blinked in surprise.


    The Fairies certainly had long lifespans...


    ¡°Alright, Limiel, Sophia is one of the most important seeds of our clan¡¯s future. Make sure she¡¯s safe!¡±


    Jano waved his hand as he spoke.


    He always took special care of his clan¡¯s geniuses.


    The Winged clan, having evolved from the Hawkmen Clan only a few hundred years ago, possessed extraordinary potential, even though their legendary figures were still rare.


    Compared to the Goblins, whose population of fifty million had produced only a handful of Legends, the Winged clan, with only five hundred thousand, still had a long way to go.


    Sophia held Jano¡¯s hopes for the future!


    Turning his attention back to the young male official sitting in the center, Jano asked,


    ¡°Wayne, have there been any new exceptional talents in the clan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s Limiel and Sophia¡¯s younger sister, Aveyta!¡±


    Wayne smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°Aveyta has an incredibly strong affinity for Light, and her talent and comprehension are exceptional. At only thirteen, she¡¯s already a practitioner!¡±


    Jano¡¯s eyes turned to Limiel, who wore a proud expression, and he praised her.


    ¡°Three geniuses in one family! Limiel, well done! Keep up the good work, all of you. I hope that the first legend of our Winged clan, apart from myself, will come from your family.¡±


    ¡°Limiel, your full name is Limiel Lie, right?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has a good memory!¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you are descendants of Alie! Time has passed, and now there are so many of your generation.¡±


    Jano sighed with nostalgia.

 Chapter 47: The Rebellion of the Princes

    Three months later,


    A new report came from the royal capital of Proadas.


    Several of Emperor Amigul¡¯s sons were displeased with the sudden coronation of the Thirteenth Prince, Milan Amigul. They fled the capital to their fiefs, rallied their clans, and declared rebellion.


    Among them were the Fifteenth, Eighteenth, Twenty-First, and Twenty-Fifth Princes.


    They sought to dethrone Milan Amigul and claim the throne for themselves!


    The armies of the four princes, along with the second emperor of the Goblin Empire, clashed fiercely within the empire¡¯s borders.


    Out of the 1,500 noble lords in the Goblin Empire¡ªexcluding the two great dukes and thirty marquises on the frontier, as well as more than 500 earls, viscounts, and barons¡ªalmost all the other lords were drawn into the rebellion.


    Meanwhile, the various races across the continent were beginning to stir.


    Some even joined the princes¡¯ factions, hoping to gain the greatest benefits from the chaos.


    As for the closest foreign race, the humans, their tribe leader, Reinhardt, was reading a letter.


    ¡°Reinhardt, my brother, Father¡¯s mysterious death has plunged the empire into chaos. Many of the empire¡¯s citizens have perished in this war! I had no intention of waging war, but I also know I must stop this rebellion!¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°I have secretly secured the support of Duke Maylo Azeba of the southern region.¡±


    ¡°I know that your human tribe is capable of riding griffins. I would like to ask your people to mount the griffins and fight for me. Once successful, I will lift many of the restrictions the Goblins have placed on your people and grant your tribe land in the northern territory!¡±


    ¡°If you choose to support me, please send an envoy within three months. I will begin marching soon, and we can arrange our campaign.¡±


    Late that night, in his tent,


    Reinhardt frowned as he read the letter from the Nineteenth Prince. He fell into a deep silence.


    Beside him, several human elders and his mother, Fiona, had also read the letter. They were divided in their opinions.


    Some thought it was too risky¡ªhis people were few, and they lived under the watchful eyes of the Goblins.


    Others felt it was a chance they could not miss. The humans were trapped in the Goblin capital, and they were at risk of disaster whenever the emperor felt displeased. This might be their only opportunity to break free!


    After all, under the Goblin emperor¡¯s watchful eye, the humans had not prospered. In three hundred years, they had barely grown to a few tens of thousands!


    The group was divided, and Reinhardt struggled to make a decision.


    This was a matter of his people¡¯s fate, and the pressure weighed heavily on him!


    At this moment, only his mother, Fiona, had yet to voice an opinion.


    Reinhardt turned to her directly.


    ¡°Mother, what do you think I should do?¡±


    At present, the few tens of thousands of humans were the result of the sacrifices made by the elders of the Refuge. Reinhardt knew that Fiona loved the humans more than he did.


    Fiona smiled at him and said,


    ¡°My son, you are now the leader of your people, and you must bear the responsibility for their survival. But on this matter, you should consult your father! I believe he won¡¯t miss the chance presented by the turmoil within the Goblin Empire!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Reinhardt looked toward the distant east, toward the East Coast.


    ¡°Father... I understand now, Mother. From the capital to the East Coast, the griffin ride takes just over a month. That should be enough time. I¡¯ll go personally.¡±


    Twenty days later, Reinhardt arrived once again at the East Coast.

 Chapter 48: Azeba

    The East Coast was vastly different from three hundred years ago.


    Nine fortresses had been built along the coast, each manned by the Winged People.


    Not only did they guard the fortresses, but the skies above these nine fortresses were also patrolled day and night by Winged People.


    When Reinhardt arrived, he was quickly spotted and intercepted by the Winged People. He had to present his identification before he was allowed entry.


    Years ago, Jano had given him a pair of winged jade as a token before he left, and he had kept it safe. Today, it proved useful.


    As he flew over the skies of Losendas on his griffin, Reinhardt saw the peaceful, thriving lives of the Winged People who now inhabited the East Coast and surrounding lands.


    There were villages, farmlands, and seven cities that served as regional hubs.


    The transformation was striking¡ªwhat once was a tribal area had become a kingdom.


    Reinhardt couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He hoped one day, humans would also be able to build their own kingdom on the lands of Ferland.


    At that moment, he made a decision: whether Jano participated in the chaos or advised him to wait, Reinhardt would join the rebellion.


    Not for personal gain, but to secure a land that truly belonged to his people!


    As he flew across the land, Reinhardt was an odd sight in the Winged People¡¯s realm, but as humans were still considered an allied tribe, most Winged People merely glanced at him and moved on.


    A few hours later, Reinhardt arrived at Mount Celestia.


    This time, he let his griffin roam freely while he showed his token and walked up the mountain to The White Bastion.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the mountain scenery was stunning.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Jano was not inside The White Bastion but was waiting for him on the grassy lawn outside.


    It had been nearly three hundred years, and though they had maintained correspondence, Jano and Reinhardt had met only a few times due to Amigul¡¯s reign.


    The last time they met was thirty years ago.


    Seeing his son before him,


    The once golden-haired youth had now become a dignified middle-aged tribal leader.


    His golden hair, thick like that of a lion, was inherited from Fiona.


    Jano had no feelings for Fiona, but for his blood-related son, he felt a deep connection.


    Reinhardt had come all the way to the East Coast. He must have something important to ask for his help.


    Indeed,


    As soon as Reinhardt saw Jano, he immediately spoke.


    ¡°Father, I need your help!¡±


    ¡°I assume it¡¯s about the recent rebellion among the Goblin kings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father. The Nineteenth Prince sent me a letter asking for my help in his campaign, offering generous rewards. But I couldn¡¯t make up my mind, so I came to ask for your advice.¡±


    ¡°Reinhardt, you must remember, you are no longer just my son, you are the leader of the humans! Getting involved in the kings¡¯ disputes is too dangerous for your people right now. If things go wrong, it will be disastrous!¡±


    ¡°Take me, for instance, even though the Winged People have developed significantly, I am still walking on thin ice. The reason for this is that we are too weak.¡±


    Though Jano didn¡¯t directly say it, he was clearly advising Reinhardt against taking any risks.


    Reinhardt¡¯s eyes filled with frustration, but he knew Jano was right.


    The contrast between reality and idealism left him breathless.


    ¡°Let me see that letter,¡±


    Jano said.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Reinhardt handed the letter to Jano, who read it carefully. When he saw the name of the Southern Duke, Maylo Azeba, his gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Reinhardt, what is the relationship between the Nineteenth Prince and Duke Maylo Azeba? Can we trust his support?¡±


    ¡°Father, I know that the Nineteenth Prince grew up with Duke Maylo like brothers. Maylo Azeba is highly respected, so I believe the support is genuine.¡±


    ¡°Good, Reinhardt. I take back my previous words. You can fully support the Nineteenth Prince!¡±


    ¡°Father, you agree?!¡±


    Reinhardt was overjoyed.


    ¡°Yes. Furthermore, if you encounter difficulties, you can seek the Winged People¡¯s help. If they are too strong, I will step in myself!¡±


    Jano smiled, though in his heart, he was thinking,


    ¡°My foolish son... If only you knew the true weight of the name Azeba.¡±


    Azeba had been a central figure throughout the history of the Goblin Empire, spanning three thousand years.


    That very day,


    Reinhardt mounted his griffin and flew back to the edge of Proadas Plain, to the Rhine Territory, where he sent a response to the Nineteenth Prince.


    By September of the 300th year of the Goblin Empire,


    Autumn had arrived, and the winds were growing colder.


    The Nineteenth Prince of the late Emperor Amigul, Asa Amigul, had raised an army in the South, with Duke Maylo Azeba leading his troops in support.

 Chapter 49: The Great Sage of the Goblins Chooses the Emperor

    Reinhardt''s support greatly pleased Asa Amigul. The idea that the Winged Tribe could also be brought over into his camp made Asa overjoyed.


    The Winged Tribe, with its powerful aerial combat capabilities, had long been both exploited and feared by the Goblin Emperor Amigul. If not, the Goblins wouldn''t have supported the Hawkmen.


    Asa Amigul quickly wrote a letter and sent it to the East Coast, making many promises to Jano, asking for his military support. Jano agreed and began preparing his forces for the upcoming battle.


    Meanwhile, inside the Proadas Palace, the sound of objects crashing to the ground filled the air, accompanied by a furious roar.


    Inside the grand hall, Emperor Milan Amigul swung his sword, slashing through the table and everything on it.


    It was already difficult to resist the four rebel princes'' attacks, but time was on Milan''s side¡ªhe still had hope for victory if he held on. However, he never expected his usually obedient younger brother, Asa Amigul, to suddenly raise an army in rebellion.


    In just three months, Asa Amigul had broken through the southern region, with many Goblin nobles surrendering. The royal family was in turmoil, and most of the local lords and nobles had lost their fighting spirit.


    Reluctantly, Emperor Milan Amigul withdrew elite forces from the frontlines to defend the south. The elite forces led by the legendary general, Thorn, managed to hold Asa Amigul¡¯s army at Amber River.


    However, this strategic shift left the other battlefronts vulnerable, especially with the forces of the other four princes.


    Year 301 of the Goblin Empire.


    May 1st.


    Thorn seized the opportunity and decisively defeated Asa Amigul¡¯s army at Amber River. Just as the army was on the verge of collapsing, Jano arrived with a thousand-winged soldiers.


    In this battle, Jano held back his full strength, fighting to a stalemate with Thorn. The Winged Army descended from the skies, catching Thorn¡¯s forces off guard and giving Asa¡¯s army the time it needed to regroup and avoid a complete retreat.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The two armies once again faced off at Amber River.


    June 3rd.


    The tide of the war shifted suddenly.


    Prince Fifteen, from the Mund Plains, defeated the Emperor''s defenders and led his army directly to Proadas.


    June 7th.


    The western city of Faray, loyal to the Emperor, was breached. The royal Faray family was killed by Prince Eighteen¡¯s orders, and the army marched straight for the capital.


    June 8th.


    The Frost Clan of Giants in the northern region responded to Prince Twenty-One¡¯s call, breaking through the gates of Galsor City and heading south.


    June 13th.


    In the western region, the Romand family of Count Roman City surrendered to Prince Twenty-Five, opening the eastern gates to allow the army to advance.


    June 14th.


    The southern army was ambushed by the human griffin riders, and the two-pronged attack caused the entire southern army to collapse. Legendary general Thorn tried to persuade them to surrender, but was surrounded and killed. From then on, no one could block the northern advance.


    Asa Amigul seized the moment and moved north, marching day and night toward Proadas.


    July 29th.


    The combined armies of the five princes were on the verge of Proadas. Jano, watching from Asa¡¯s camp, saw the city gates forged from the skull of a Thunder Titan, and a deep sense of nostalgia filled him.


    Once again, he was attacking this city as an invader.


    July 30th.


    It was unclear what agreement the five princes had reached, but they began attacking the city in separate groups.


    August 19th.


    Proadas was breached!


    The army entered the royal palace, but Emperor Milan Amigul was nowhere to be found. The five princes began fighting for the throne.


    At first, the fighting between the armies was somewhat contained, but by August 30th, a minor incident sparked the first violent clash. The battles in the city grew fierce, and as the fighting escalated, it started to harm the Goblin civilians.


    Many civilians were killed in the chaos, and the streets ran with blood. Proadas was on the verge of being destroyed.


    At this crucial moment, the Great Sage Azeba appeared. With the power of a demigod and his commanding presence, he quelled the rebellious nobles and forcefully suppressed the five armies.


    Azeba had ascended to the status of a demigod.


    The five princes panicked. If Azeba had any desire to claim the throne, their fate would not be favorable.


    Fortunately, Azeba had no such ambitions.


    September 1st.


    Azeba summoned the five princes to the royal palace.


    "The Empire is without a ruler. I will choose one of you to become the Emperor."


    "Therefore, each of you must answer one question!"


    "I will base my decision on your answers."


    "Who will go first?"

 Chapter 50: What is the Foundation of the Empire?

    Before the solemn throne hall, the great Goblin Sage stood beside the royal throne, observing the five ambitious Goblin princes before him. He examined each one carefully and lingered a little longer on the 19th prince, Asah Amigor. Then, he spoke.


    "You all know that your father, the Emperor, fought hard to unite the Goblin tribes, allied with the various races of the continent, and defeated the Titan Giants to establish the Goblin Empire. It was no easy feat."


    "Indeed, the founding of the Goblin Empire was not an easy task. Now, my question concerns your understanding of the empire and its future."


    "So!"


    "The five of you, please answer this: Why did the Goblin Empire come into being? What is the very foundation of the empire?"


    The princes fell into deep thought as they heard this question.


    Outside the palace, on the vast square, nobles and leaders of factions from the five royal armies stood waiting for the answer to come from the throne hall.


    Leinhart stood beside Jano, his face tense as he kept his eyes on the throne hall. Jano, seeing his nervousness, scolded him.


    "Leinhart, calm down! You are over three hundred years old, act with composure!"


    Leinhart remained silent. The Humans were not like the Winged Ones; for them, a wrong decision wouldn''t have catastrophic consequences. But for the Humans, who had long been under the Goblins'' watch, a wrong choice here could be catastrophic, a mistake that might trap them forever within the capital.


    Yet, being scolded by his father, he dared not argue, only muttering a low "Yes."


    Jano saw his son''s concern and, after a moment''s reflection, gave him a reassuring hint.


    "Leinhart, trust your judgment. The outcome is already decided¡ªPrince Asah will succeed."


    At these words, Jano subtly gestured for Leinhart to glance at Duke Mero Azeba from the Southern Territory, who stood not far away, appearing as though he already knew the outcome.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Leinhart calmed his nerves and nodded.


    Inside the palace, after a moment of thought, the 15th prince spoke first.


    "Sage, I believe the foundation of the empire lies in military power. Our Goblin race possesses semi-divine warriors, the largest number of legends on the continent, the strongest armies, and the greatest population. All of these combine to give us unparalleled military might. We defeated the Titans and secured control over the continent. Therefore, the empire stands on the foundation of power!"


    The Sage nodded in acknowledgment, but said nothing, turning his gaze to the next prince.


    The 18th prince, lowering his head, smiled and said, "Sage, I believe the foundation of the empire lies in the semi-divine power. It was your strength in the past, and now it is with you!"


    At these words, his brothers glanced at him in surprise, with some raised eyebrows. The 18th prince''s sycophantic tone didn''t sit well with them.


    However, the Sage Azeba wasn''t swayed by flattery and silently turned his attention to the next prince.


    The 21st prince spoke directly. "Sage, I believe the foundation of the empire lies in the achievements against the Titans. It was the defeat of the Titans that made the continent''s races submit, and we became the rulers of the world!"


    Azeba gave a subtle sigh but said nothing, gesturing for the final prince to speak.


    The 25th prince, after a moment of silence, finally said, "Sage, I believe the foundation of the empire lies in the fifty million Goblins who call this empire home. The empire is the empire of every Goblin. The strength of fifty million Goblins has built this great nation. Each Goblin is the foundation of the empire."


    Azeba''s expression softened after hearing this answer. He looked at the 25th prince with deep respect, sighing after a long pause.


    "To think you have such insight," Azeba said, before his face returned to its solemn state. He turned his gaze to Asah Amigor.


    "Now, it is your turn, Prince Asah!"


    Asah Amigor, hearing his name called, felt his heart race. He had already heard the answers of his brothers, and now, he wasn''t sure why the Sage had called on him last. For a moment, he felt nervous.


    As he pondered the situation, he suddenly recalled a conversation he had three months ago with Duke Mero Azeba of the Southern Territory, where Azeba had said:


    "Your Highness, my father believes the empire was built on the Goblins'' unwavering pursuit of knowledge and progress. If you ever become Emperor, you must never forget this."


    Asah Amigor now recalled this phrase, and suddenly, everything became clear.


    It was as if he had found the answer written in front of him: knowledge was the key.


    He took a deep breath and spoke confidently, "Sage, the foundation of the empire is knowledge! The Goblins built this empire with an unwavering pursuit of knowledge and progress!"


    Azeba smiled broadly, his voice warm with approval.


    "Ha ha ha! Well said, well said! Knowledge is the true foundation that will change the fate of the Goblin race! Prince Asah, your answer is correct!"


    With a proud smile, Azeba raised his voice and declared:


    "Henceforth, I, Azeba, the great Sage of the Goblin race, hereby declare Prince Asah Amigor the Emperor of the Goblin Empire!"

 Chapter 51: The Bolake Territory

    Year 302 of the Goblin Empire.


    January 1st.


    As the coronation of Asa Amigul as the third Emperor of the Goblin Empire took place atop Proadas Mountain, a new era began.


    Four of the princes were granted dukedoms and sent to the frontier to expand their territories. These exiled princes were never to return to Proadas. The nobles who had participated in the rebellion were either sent back to their territories or executed, depending on the severity of their crimes.


    The northern Frostfang Tribe of the Trolls, who had sided with the rebellion, were also punished, forced to return north and await their next opportunity to attack.


    Meanwhile, the nobles and tribal leaders who had supported Asa Amigul in his rise to power were richly rewarded.


    Mero Azeba received a portion of the population and alchemical resources. The other nobles were granted territories and populations.


    The Winged Tribe gained nominal ownership over a large area of land south of the East Coast and received some alchemical knowledge.


    Jano named this new land Lomanda, which meant "The Hills Won by the Effort of the Winged". He planned to build five cities here and raise a population of a million Winged people.


    Reinhart was also rewarded for his contributions.


    Having played a crucial role in the victory at the Amber River by ambushing the forces of General Thorn, Reinhart had gained significant favor. His timely arrival in Proadas allowed him to avoid missing the selection for the new emperor, thanks to his excellent relationship with Asa Amigul.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    In recognition of his service, Reinhart was granted the title of Earl. Asa Amigul, following their earlier agreement, granted him a vast territory on the western edge of the Northern Plains, once the land of a border baron who was now convicted of treason. The land was confiscated, and the goblin citizens who lived there were absorbed into the nobility. Reinhart now inherited a developed territory, which he named Bolake, meaning "Regained Habits and New Beginnings."


    The following year, Reinhart traveled to Proadas to secure a deal with Asa Amigul. He traded his Reinland territory for the border land Boman Territory, which was then combined with Bolake Territory, forming the new Bolake with forests, plains, and rivers enough to sustain a population of 500,000 humans.


    After the royal rebellion, the Goblin Empire began its recovery. Asa Amigul, now crowned Emperor, adopted a policy of appeasement towards foreign tribes but remained suspicious of domestic nobles. Despite his immense power, he was cautious about the influence of the great sage Azeba.


    Asa longed to restore the imperial authority that had existed under his father, but he also feared Azeba might one day replace him, which contributed to his failure to ascend to legendary status.


    Year 350 of the Goblin Empire.


    Fiona passed away in the Bolake Territory. Before she died, she asked Reinhart to bury her under a laurel tree, as it reminded her of the tree her mother had planted during her childhood. She requested that the inscription at the bottom of her tombstone read: "A Sister Full of Regret."


    She had followed the ancient laws of the human kingdom during the great disaster, sealing the refuge on time and preventing her sister Vivian from entering. Vivian, though gifted with high potential as a Sequence, was too young and had likely perished long ago.


    Before Fiona passed away, Jano visited her for the last time. Though there were no deep feelings between them, he still escorted her for her final journey.


    Year 567 of the Goblin Empire.


    The third Emperor of the Goblin Empire died in the royal palace at the age of 493.

 Chapter 52: The Throne Realm

    As early as Year 310 of the Goblin Empire, Reinhardt advanced to Legendary rank in the Bolake Territory, choosing the path of the Lionheart King.


    From then on, he had a lifespan of one thousand years, and humanity became a major regional power.


    Not only did he lead his people to independence in the North, but he also became a Legendary, allowing him the energy to focus on raising his heirs.


    This was also a request from his mother, Fiona. For humanity to thrive, it needed talented individuals with extraordinary potential.


    Fiona arranged for Reinhardt to take several wives, and only when Reinhardt strongly refused did she relent.


    The Legendary Lionheart King thus submitted to his mother''s authority and worked hard to sire heirs.


    However, the bloodline of a Legendary was not easily passed on, and it wasn''t until Fiona''s death that Reinhardt had three sons and one grandson.


    By the time the third emperor, Asa Amigul, passed away, Reinhardt''s family had grown to nearly a hundred people.


    At this point, humanity''s population had reached half a million.


    The original territory was no longer enough, so Reinhardt had to push north to expand his domain.


    To the north of Bolake Territory was not a desolate land; there were several intelligent races living there.


    Goblin-like kobolds, centaurs, and trolls all had tribes in the northern region.


    After considering it for a few days, Reinhardt decided to target the kobolds.


    The kobolds had once served under the great dragons, and in the changing times, their tribes were easier to deal with compared to the centaurs or trolls.


    During Reinhardt''s campaign against the kobolds,


    On the Eastern Seaboard,


    Jano was very satisfied with the development of the Winged Tribe.


    Year 360 of the Goblin Empire.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Sophia, the genius of the Winged Tribe, had not returned to the Eastern Seaboard after leaving the Southern region. Instead, she continued traveling across the continent.


    She didn''t return until Year 490 of the Goblin Empire.


    However, by the time she returned, she had already achieved Legendary status and created a Legendary career path: the Holy Light Maiden!


    After more than 500 years, the Winged Tribe finally had its second Legendary!


    Thirty years later,


    Sophia''s younger sister, Eryta, also advanced to Legendary and created another Legendary path for the Light Swordsman: the Holy Sword of Light!


    This Legendary career was more combat-oriented than her sister''s, and better suited for the vast majority of the Winged Tribe''s extraordinary professionals.


    The two sisters, with their dual Legendary paths, became a celebrated tale within the Winged Tribe!


    As for their older sister, Limer, she was still stuck in the Heroic rank, unable to advance.


    Perhaps the burden of dealing with numerous administrative duties held her back, and it seemed unlikely she would ever break through in this life.


    By the time Asa Amigul passed away,


    The Winged Tribe, in these two hundred years,


    Had already developed Lomanda quite a bit.


    Five Winged cities had been built between the mountains, housing about 500,000 Winged people!


    In Lomanda and along the Eastern Seaboard, the Winged Tribe''s population had reached 1.5 million!


    This number had reached the upper limit of what the region could sustain for the Winged Tribe.


    In the Heavenly Mountain portion of the Winged Tribe, growth was slow, primarily made up of military households, with a population of about 100,000.


    Now, the total population of the Winged Tribe was around 2.1 million.


    As for Jano,


    After five hundred years of cultivation, he could have easily ascended to a demigod if he had chosen that path.


    His mastery of the Thunder Law was already complete. If he were to become a demigod, this would be the moment to merge his will with the Thunder Law of the heavens, attempting to grasp the authority of Thunder and become a part of the celestial order.


    However, Jano''s approach was a bit different.


    He wanted to, at the exact moment he merged his will with the Thunder Law of the heavens, wield the authority of Thunder and forcefully suppress it, using his will to transform into a divine sword, subduing and burying the powers of the Thunder Law.


    This was the first step toward becoming the Lord of the Skies.


    He called it the Throne Realm!


    It was akin to the path of becoming a demigod, but for the sky.


    But all of this required him to start forging a Sky Throne and a divine sword to carry his will.


    In his plans, his Judgment Throne was essentially a sword tomb for the laws of the heavens!


    A divine sword that would suppress and bury a law of the heavens!


    Although finding such a sword was difficult, alchemy in the Goblin Empire had recently seen breakthroughs. He had spent the last few years studying alchemy and sword forging, making some progress.


    The difficulty lay in the creation of the Sky Throne itself!


    First, the materials were hard to find!


    Second, constructing the Sky Throne would be a huge undertaking, especially since it had to be built in the sky. To complete it, he needed an opportunity!


    He needed to wait, wait for a moment when all eyes were elsewhere.


    Just at that time,


    In the year 694 of the Goblin Empire,


    A plague erupted that spread across all of Ferland!

 Chapter 53: The Highlands

    The origins of the plague could actually be traced back to a year before its outbreak.


    In the northern regions of the Goblin Empire, the icy plateau.


    This area was actually outside the control of the Goblin Empire.


    Although the Goblin Empire claimed to rule the continent, it did not fully occupy all of Ferland.


    To the north of the Empire¡¯s northern territories was a great river that flowed through the entire northern region, dividing the northern part of the Ferland continent into two areas.


    The southern part was the relatively warm and resource-rich northern frontier of the Empire, where some border lords and many races subject to the Goblin Empire, including humans, lived and thrived.


    To the north, however, lay an expansive desert plain, home to several nomadic races such as the centaurs, trolls, kobolds, pigmen, bull-headed people, and others. These tribes had lived in the northern wastes for generations, struggling to survive.


    Once, the Frostclaw Tribe of trolls, who had sworn allegiance to the Empire, had been among these nomads, but they were not the strongest tribe.


    Of course, they had long been driven back to the desert, and it was unclear how they were faring now.


    Far to the north of the desert, stood a towering plateau.


    A vast mountain range separated the desert from the highlands.


    Some Legendary creatures from the desert had once ventured to the plateau but quickly turned back, for the climate there was even colder, unsuitable for normal life.


    However, life did exist there. Many ice-related species thrived on the plateau, all of them towering and massive.


    The highlands seemed to be the cradle for giant creatures.


    Historians of various races from the Fifth Chapter even speculated that the ancestors of the Titans might have emerged from the highlands and traveled to central Proadas, where they grew stronger, developed their extraordinary powers, and ultimately ruled the world.


    There were many giant creatures on the plateau.


    One such species was the Frost Giants.


    While their size was no match for the Titans, with adult Frost Giants reaching around 7 to 8 meters tall, they were still imposing figures.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Each Frost Giant tribe had around dozens of individuals, grouped into several families.


    Frost Giant tribes almost always kept mammoths as mounts, and in battles, they rode the massive beasts, making them the dominant force in the icy plateau.


    However, they were not invincible. A wise race called the ¡°Bimons¡± also inhabited the plateau.


    The Bimon race had two sub-species: the Golden Bimon, which possessed intelligence and grew to about 3 meters tall, and the Bimon Beasts, towering creatures nearly 10 meters tall, resembling wild beasts.


    Only the Golden Bimon could reproduce, and their offspring were either Golden Bimon or Bimon Beasts. Often, they were born of the same litter, so Golden Bimon frequently controlled and rode the Bimon Beasts, ruling over parts of the plateau.


    In fact, the Frost Giants¡¯ use of mammoths as mounts was influenced by the Bimons as well.


    Yet, due to food scarcity, the Frost Giants lived in small tribes.


    In addition to these creatures, the plateau was home to giant bears, ice wolves, giant deer, ice cattle, and even the colossal Blue Sea Serpent that resided in the Central Ice Sea, a vast ocean-like expanse.


    On this icy plateau, where outsiders rarely ventured, these enormous species fought daily for survival.


    Their world had little to offer beyond what they already knew.


    The plateau was vast enough to sustain them for generations.


    But, a year before the outbreak of the plague in Year 694 of the Goblin Empire, the peace of the plateau was shattered.


    While hunting large fish in the shallow waters of the Central Ice Sea, a Frost Giant unearthed an ice coffin buried beneath the sea floor.


    Inside the coffin lay a stunningly beautiful woman, dressed in bright red, her body glowing like fresh blood.


    The Frost Giant, intrigued by her tiny form, decided to bring the heavy coffin back to the shore.


    To his surprise, the moment the coffin touched the shore, it began to melt like water.


    The gorgeous woman in red awoke from her slumber!


    She had blood-red eyes, and her lips were a vivid crimson.


    Though her face was pale, as though recovering from a long illness, she smiled at the Frost Giant, radiating an astonishing beauty.


    "Did you wake me, giant?" she asked.


    The Frost Giant felt a powerful aura emanating from the woman, and, sensing the pressure, he dared not act rashly. He nodded in silence.


    Though she spoke a different language, for some reason, the Frost Giant understood her perfectly.


    "Though I have awakened earlier than expected and my injuries are not yet healed, I feel the world is reborn. Has the new era arrived?"


    She gazed around, observing her surroundings.


    "Covered in ice and snow, at the edge of the sea, I¡¯m still on the northern plateau."


    She stood up gracefully, her figure slim and graceful.


    Then, facing the vast sea, she raised her hand.


    Countless scarlet threads pierced the sea, and in mere seconds, countless fish were pulled to the surface. Among them was a giant fish over 30 meters long.


    As the fish fell to the ground with a loud thud, the Frost Giant looked down and saw a heap of fish around his feet.


    But these fish appeared strangely withered, as though much of their blood had been drained.


    "You woke me, giant. Take these fish with you," she said.


    Before the Frost Giant could react, the woman transformed into a red light and vanished.


    The Frost Giant stood dazed for several minutes, watching the woman disappear before he finally exhaled in relief.


    He looked down at the giant fish, a smile forming on his face. He dragged the largest one toward his tribe¡¯s direction, feeling pleased with his catch for the day.

 Chapter 54: Blood Plague

    After the red-robed woman left, she spent a few days traveling around the icy highlands.


    ¡°There are no signs of humans here. Has civilization not reached this place yet after its restoration?¡±


    She stood in midair, shaking her head.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s happening on the continent. I wonder, have any of the old refuges been reopened, and are humans rebuilding their civilization?¡±


    With that, the red-robed woman headed south toward the continent.


    She first crossed the vast northern desert and saw many new intelligent species like centaurs and trolls living there, but she was puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been this long, yet so many new intelligent species have emerged on the continent! But the northern desert is barren, so it¡¯s no surprise they occupy it.¡±


    She then crossed the desert and continued south into the Goblin Empire.


    Instead of passing through the human-controlled area of Bolake Territory in the northwest, she traveled south from the northeast.


    Along the way, she encountered many tribes of trolls, elves, dwarves, and others, but the most numerous were the small green-skinned Goblins.


    As she traveled further into the central regions, the Goblins¡¯ numbers grew even larger, and their level of civilization became increasingly advanced.


    Seeing the Goblin cities spread across the land and the proud, confident Goblins, the red-robed woman immediately recognized the Empire''s dominance in the region!


    But that didn¡¯t matter to her. What did matter was that she recognized traces of pre-cataclysm human civilization within the Goblin Empire.


    The Goblins had made remarkable progress in alchemy, which was heavily influenced by pre-cataclysm human technology.


    The more she observed, the more horrified she became. Her heart began to fill with murderous intent toward these green-skinned creatures.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of the existence of alien races on the continent, because once the humans from the refuges emerged, they would surely rebuild their civilization with the advanced technology of the pre-cataclysm era.


    Even though she knew the extraordinary systems of the past had collapsed, she believed that a new one could still be created.


    What she feared was that the refuges would be discovered by these alien races before humans had the chance to rebuild, and the technology and knowledge would be plundered, leaving the remaining humans to perish.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    With this in mind, she wasted no time and set off to investigate the refuges she knew about across the continent.


    However, reality dealt her a heavy blow!


    Most of the refuges had failed long ago, and all the humans inside were dead.


    The few that had survived were now empty, seemingly destroyed by some great force.


    Finally, she made her way to the northernmost refuge, the one she was most familiar with.


    For it had once been managed by her sister.


    She hoped that this refuge would remain intact, so she could once again meet her heartless sister.


    But reality was cruel.


    The refuge, number 490, was now guarded by a large group of Goblins.


    Her heart sank, and her anger was fully ignited!


    This refuge, with Goblins coming and going, had no human presence. The Goblins had built up their settlements here over the years.


    She deduced that her sister and the others inside the refuge were likely in grave danger!


    With that, the red-robed woman acted swiftly.


    The sky above the refuge turned crimson as the "Blood Curtain" descended, instantly killing all the Goblins inside.


    The lone Goblin Legendary warrior who remained was caught by surprise and severely wounded, eventually being captured by the red-robed woman after a brief struggle.


    The Goblin Legendary warrior, shocked that he was defeated by a human, said:


    "How can such a humble race like humans possess a warrior like you?"


    "Humans? Humble?"


    She realized what he meant and quickly asked,


    "Are there humans still alive in the world today?"


    The Goblin warrior, presumably wishing to avoid death, confessed everything about the humans¡¯ fate after the refuge was discovered.


    The red-robed woman, after hearing the truth, stood silently for a long time before she snapped the warrior¡¯s neck.


    "So, my sister and the others... they were imprisoned and used as learning tools by the Goblins since they woke up."


    "This vile race of Goblins... they didn¡¯t even allow the descendants of the humans to inherit the knowledge of the refuges!"


    "My sister was even forced to marry that damn Goblin emperor!"


    Her blood-red eyes turned even darker as her emotions surged.


    "These despicable Goblins will pay for this!"


    She had originally planned to charge straight to the Goblin capital and kill their emperor, then destroy the entire Goblin Empire.


    But her wounds had not fully healed, and there were a few presences in the Goblin capital that she greatly feared. She judged that she could not defeat them.


    As the True Ancestor of Blood at Sequence 3, equivalent to a demigod, her combat power was average.


    However, she possessed a unique ability that made her well-suited for large-scale destruction.


    She could use her true blood as a source to create a highly infectious blood poison!


    She planned to use this blood poison as revenge against the Goblins.


    She didn¡¯t care whether this would affect the humans currently living in the Bolake Territory in the north.


    The humans there had no inheritance of the old civilization, and with her sister gone, she felt no concern for them.


    Moreover, from what she learned from the Goblin Legendary warrior, the humans in the refuges were all dead, so there was no need for hesitation.


    Even then, she took care to ensure that the blood poison would not be lethal to humans, although they would still fall ill, at least they would not die from it.


    The people are gone, but their legacy lives on.


    After several months of experimentation, she confirmed that the blood poison was lethal to Goblins. She chose a large Goblin city in the northern regions and released the poison!


    The infection rate of the blood poison was extremely high. Within seven days, the entire city was infected, and the poison spread to neighboring areas.


    The plague, known as the Blood Plague, spread rapidly, eventually affecting all the races on the continent!


    Even the Winged People on the East Coast were infected!

 Chapter 55: Response from the Races of the Continent

    Once infected with the Blood Plague, the body exhibits clear signs of infection.


    The infected individual will begin to show red eyes, and within three days, fangs will grow in their mouth, accompanied by a foul breath. They will develop an overwhelming urge to attack anything living nearby¡ªhuman or animal¡ªand within seven to ten days, their bodies will rot and they will die.


    This is the infection process as summarized by the Goblins.


    Below the Legendary level, all infected will die. However, those with extraordinary strength stand a better chance of survival.


    For three months, the Blood Plague spread through the North, and within six months, it had reached the entire continent. Its ferocity left all races terrified.


    The Goblin Grand Sage could no longer sit idle when the plague began spreading through the North.


    He realized that the plague was particularly devastating to the Goblins. Other races that were infected still had a chance of survival, but Goblins died immediately without any hope of recovery. Of course, extraordinary Goblins were an exception¡ªthey were somewhat more resistant.


    As the plague spread, the Grand Sage ordered the lords and city governors to seal their gates and quarantine their cities, but the plague was relentless. Every time they sealed one area, it appeared in another, as though someone was intentionally spreading it in all directions.


    The Grand Sage was left exhausted, desperate to find a solution. Every day, large numbers of Goblins were dying, and even Emperor Frey Almigel, the fourth Emperor of the Goblin Empire, appeared gaunt and worn out. In just half a year, the Goblin population, which had once reached two hundred million, had been halved, and the number continued to dwindle.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Even though the Emperor and the Grand Sage had their own internal conflicts, they set everything aside and pooled their resources to allow Goblin alchemists to work around the clock. The Grand Sage himself even participated in the research.


    But it wasn¡¯t just the Goblins who were struggling¡ªevery race on the continent was deeply concerned.


    On the East Coast


    When the plague reached Losondras, Jano was meditating atop Mount Celestia. Usually, his meditation hours were unpredictable, but urgent matters could always pull him out of it.


    However, the plague spread so quickly that by the time a messenger brought him the news in the morning, by the afternoon, the disease had already begun to take hold. It spread uncontrollably.


    The officials of the winged race, led by Limiere, had never encountered such a plague before, so they had no immediate solution. They quickly notified Jano.


    Upon hearing the news, Jano felt a sinking sensation in his heart. How careless of me!


    He immediately issued an order to close all nine passes and seal off Losondras and Lomanda, quarantining the infected.


    However, the plague had already taken root within the winged race. Despite his efforts, half of the winged people had already been infected.


    Unlike the Goblins, the infection rate among the winged race wasn¡¯t as fatal, though it was still highly dangerous. About ten percent of the infected survived after a period of weakness and recovered to normal health.


    No one noticed that the survivors seemed to have become significantly younger.


    About fifty percent of the infected died in agony, while the remaining winged people became what could only be described as undead. Their eyes and wings turned red, their feathers and hair fell off, and they grew fangs. They looked grotesque.


    To control the plague and save his people, Jano called upon scholars and returning winged alchemists to begin researching a cure for the infected.


    Meanwhile, in Bolek Territory, the humans infected with the Blood Plague underwent strange changes.


    These changes were not even anticipated by the Red Robed Woman, who had originally released the plague.


    In Bolek, half of the half a million human population became infected, but most of them, after enduring a period of suffering, eventually recovered.

 Chapter 56: Vivian

    In the year 697 of the Goblin Empire,


    The plague, after three years, was mostly under control and no longer spreading.


    The Red Robed Woman quietly carried out several more activities, but the Goblins¡¯ vigilance was high.


    Though the plague initially infected a few, it was quickly contained.


    After multiple failed attempts, the Red Robed Woman gave up, as her true blood wasn¡¯t something to waste lightly.


    The Goblins seemed to have realized that the plague was unnatural, specifically targeting them.


    They began searching for its source.


    This made it even harder for the Red Robed Woman to act.


    She decided to find a place to heal her wounds and, once recovered, strike back at the Goblin Empire!


    While the Blood Plague hadn¡¯t wiped out the Goblins, it had still inflicted heavy losses. The Empire had lost many common Goblin citizens, which had left a significant mark on their strength.


    As for a place to recuperate, she set her sights on the human lands in the northern territory of Bolek.


    Though time had passed and humans may no longer be what she remembered, she still instinctively felt that human settlements would be suitable for her to rest.


    January 3rd, the year 697 of the Goblin Empire.


    The Red Robed Woman finally arrived at Bolek Territory.


    On this day,


    A strikingly beautiful woman arrived at Peter Town, located in Bolek Territory.


    She wore a red hood, her brilliant golden hair cascading down, shimmering in the sunlight.


    In addition, she possessed mesmerizing blood-red eyes and a graceful figure, walking under the sun with an almost enchanting allure.


    However, the people of Peter Town looked at her with great wariness, as if she were a plague deity.


    Her blood-red eyes were the mark of an infected person.


    No one wanted to be associated with the infected, even if they were once human.


    In the eyes of the townsfolk, she had become an alien.


    As the Red Robed Woman sensed their reactions,


    Two human soldiers approached and spoke to her.


    ¡°Infected, you need to leave Peter Town immediately. Go to the eastern designated area, the Doman Klin District, where Lord Reinhardt has designated a settlement for those like you.¡±Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Infected? How interesting!¡±


    The Red Robed Woman found the soldiers¡¯ words quite amusing.


    She understood what they meant¡ªpeople who had been infected by her Blood Plague.


    She had already removed the lethal properties of the plague for humans, so even if infected, they would only experience illness and weakness for a while.


    Was there something more happening here?


    Looking at the two human guards, she smiled.


    ¡°Where is the Doman Klin District? I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over that way, Lady.¡±


    Perhaps the Red Robed Woman¡¯s aura was overwhelming, but the two guards respectfully pointed the way.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She smiled lightly and walked toward the direction they indicated.


    An hour later, the Red Robed Woman arrived at the Doman Klin District.


    As she entered, she immediately felt familiar presences nearby.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ it¡¯s like a derivative of my own bloodline!¡±


    She slowly entered the district, and a sudden realization struck her.


    She released a faint aura of her true blood.


    Instantly, all the infected in the district stopped what they were doing.


    Their crimson eyes gleamed, all looking at the beautiful woman entering the district.


    Everyone, regardless of who they were, felt an innate sense of submission.


    They instinctively understood that the woman entering the district was their queen!


    A sense of bloodline connection filled their hearts, and they all bowed their heads, their bodies bent in respect.


    Looking at the thousands of infected bowing to her, the Red Robed Woman laughed.


    ¡°So, it was my Blood Plague that created you all!¡±


    In an instant, an idea formed in her mind: she would take them with her!


    Among the bowed heads, a few humans with particularly intense bloodline energy and brighter red eyes stepped forward.


    These humans felt incredibly familiar to her, as though their blood was intimately connected with hers!


    The Red Robed Woman was taken aback.


    In this moment, she thought of her sister!


    Could it be that my sister left behind a bloodline on this new land?


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and asked directly,


    ¡°Who are you descendants of?¡±


    ¡°My Lady, we are descendants of the Reinhardt family. The current human leader, High Ancestor Reinhardt, is the source of our bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Reinhardt?! Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Bolek City!¡±


    ¡°I see. Wait here. The humans see you as outcasts, but I will take you away.¡±


    With that, the Red Robed Woman transformed into a streak of red light and flew toward Bolek City.


    Bolek City, the Lord''s Castle.


    In the room,


    Reinhardt was troubled by the infected.


    They could no longer eat regular food and had begun craving blood.


    This put him in a difficult position.


    On one hand, these infected were his people, and he didn¡¯t want to abandon them, especially with a few of his own descendants among them.


    On the other hand, these infected were now different from normal humans, and the tribe couldn¡¯t afford to constantly hunt and provide fresh blood for them.


    Several elders and officials had already suggested abandoning the infected, exiling them.


    Just as Reinhardt was deep in thought,


    A crisp, pleasant voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    ¡°You must be Reinhardt. Do you know Fiona?¡±


    Reinhardt turned around in shock.


    There, sitting gracefully in a chair by his desk, was an extraordinarily beautiful woman in red.


    Her ability to approach him silently indicated that she was far more powerful than he was!


    ¡°A demigod?¡±


    Yet, he didn¡¯t feel any malice, only a sense of familiarity.


    Then, he heard his mother Fiona¡¯s name.


    ¡°This¡­ Madam, Fiona is my mother!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The Red Robed Woman asked calmly.


    ¡°My mother passed away hundreds of years ago.¡±


    Reinhardt said, his voice tinged with sorrow.


    ¡°I see. And who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am her sister, Vivian! Reinhardt, though you have Goblin blood, which I despise, you are still my sister¡¯s child, so you may call me ¡®Aunt¡¯.¡±


    Vivian said coldly.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Aunt, you may not know, but my father isn¡¯t the Goblin Emperor. He¡¯s the Winged King from the East Coast.¡±


    Reinhardt said without hesitation, revealing his true heritage.


    He could tell that this ¡°Aunt¡± deeply despised the Goblins!


    As expected, upon hearing this, Vivian¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve had a hard time. Where is my sister buried? I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I will take you there!¡±

 Chapter 57: Birth of the Bloodline

    Outside the lord''s castle in the Bollek Territory, there was a forbidden area where only members of the Reinhardt family were allowed to enter.


    The area was actually a beautiful plain with rolling hills, covered with flowers and shrubs, and scattered with a few trees.


    At the center of the forbidden area was its most beautiful spot¡ªa small hill adorned with flowers, at the top of which stood a massive Osmanthus tree, its branches swaying gently in the wind.


    Beneath the Osmanthus tree, there was a garden, and in the center of the garden stood a gravestone. The inscription read:


    "The first human leader, ancestor of the Reinhardt family, Empress of the Goblin Empire, and the last ember of the human race¡ªFiona!"


    However, Vivian¡¯s gaze bypassed the main inscription and seemed to intuitively focus on the small line beneath:


    "A Sister Full of Regret.""


    The words cut like a knife.


    Upon reading this, Vivian seemed to visualize a woman, teary-eyed, looking at the sky each night, overwhelmed with guilt. The long-held resentment strangely disappeared, replaced by a deep longing for her sister.


    "Fiona, I should have awakened sooner. If I had awoken earlier, I wouldn''t have carried such a heavy burden. The human race wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "But I will take revenge for you!"


    Under the cold winds of the northern lands, the woman in the red robe stood by the Osmanthus tree for an entire day and night.


    On the third day, Vivian bid farewell to Reinhardt and before leaving, she left behind a single drop of her true blood.


    The Reinhardt family shared the same bloodline as her, and this drop would become an invaluable legacy for the family.


    She also informed Reinhardt that she intended to take all the infected humans with her.


    Reinhardt was deeply confused.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "Aunt, those infected people have become something beyond ordinary humans. They need to drink blood to survive, and they no longer feel like humans to me!"


    Vivian smiled slightly.


    "In your eyes, they may indeed no longer seem like humans, but to me, they are my people!"


    "Reinhardt, their origin is me. The plague that spread across the continent was my doing. The purpose was to exterminate the Goblins and take revenge!"


    Upon hearing this, Reinhardt¡¯s pupils dilated in shock.


    "My God! This plague that devastated the entire continent... it was brought about by my mother¡¯s sister!"


    This was truly unfathomable. To think that she could bring such a catastrophe to the entire continent with her own power¡ªit was terrifying.


    He knew that the plague was fatal to Goblins, and that nearly half the other races perished, even his own people, the Winged, couldn¡¯t escape.


    He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to tell Jano.


    How powerful was Vivian?


    Reinhardt quickly nodded, still in shock.


    "Aunt, you can take them. There¡¯s growing support among the tribe to exile them. It''s already hard to support them here."


    Since Vivian was willing to take them, it solved the dilemma his tribe had been facing regarding the infected.


    In his heart, after so much time, his faith in keeping these infected humans was growing weaker.


    They couldn¡¯t be kept alive anymore.


    "If you want to take them, then go ahead."


    Vivian smiled.


    "I plan to take them, let them grow stronger, and then we will march on the Goblin Capital."


    "The Goblin Capital?"


    Reinhardt¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Was she really that bold?


    At the same time, Reinhardt couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Could Vivian, along with a few thousand infected humans, really defeat the Goblin Empire that had a demigod?


    Though she was his newly recognized aunt, Reinhardt didn¡¯t want her to risk her life.


    Moreover, if the Goblins found out that these infected humans were of human origin¡­


    Vivian seemed to notice his worry and smiled.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not foolish enough to die. If we can''t win, I¡¯m confident I can escape. And I won¡¯t drag the human race down with me. I¡¯m planning to create a new race based on these infected humans!"


    "A new race? What kind of race?"


    ¡­


    A few hours later, Vivian returned to the Dumanklin District and gathered all the infected humans.


    She stood in the air, looking down at the thousands of infected humans below, and announced in a commanding voice:


    "When you all became what you are now, everyone called you outcasts! Since the human race refuses to accept you, we will create a new race!"


    "From now on, you and I, all of you, are members of the Bloodline!"


    "I will lead you to find a land of our own and survive fiercely!"


    "I am the True Ancestor of the Bloodline, Vivian. Follow me!"


    As she spoke, her aura spread out, and all the infected humans below, who had been silent, suddenly became excited.


    Vivian''s presence resonated with them. Her aura made them instinctively bow down in reverence!


    When she finished speaking, all of them shouted in unison:


    "True Ancestor! True Ancestor!"


    "Bloodline True Ancestor!"


    "Bloodline! Bloodline!"


    "From now on, we are the Bloodline!"¡±

 Chapter 58: The Origin of the Fallen Goblins

    In the year 697 of the Goblin Empire, on January 6th, Bloodline Matriarch Vivian led thousands of mutated human survivors who had been infected by the plague and declared themselves the Blood Clan. They left the Polek Territory and headed northwest.


    They bypassed the vast desert, crossed forests and marshlands, and eventually reached the western coast of the northern part of Feland. This area was still far from the Goblin Empire''s territory, so Vivian decided to settle there with her group. She taught them to harness the power of blood and adopted the current world¡¯s occupational system, creating two new professions: the Blood Knight and the Blood Berserker, both capable of reaching the Heroic tier. As for advancing to Legend, it was something they would have to achieve on their own.


    After establishing these two professions, Vivian went into seclusion to recover from her injuries. The western coast was teeming with life, and Vivian relentlessly drained their blood to restore her own power. In the future, the creatures of the western coast would grow terrified at the mere scent of blood.


    Meanwhile, in the central region of the Feland continent, in Proadas City, a Goblin alchemist had spent several years researching a way to suppress the plague. It was actually an accidental discovery. The alchemist, having no leads, decided to experiment with some random substances in an attempt to find a solution.


    During one such experiment, he found a creature that resembled a wolf in a dark cave. He extracted a toxic substance from it and combined it with a material called Moonlight Grass. This mixture created a potion, which he then injected into a dying Goblin infected by the plague. He didn¡¯t expect much from it, but to his surprise, the plague was suppressed after a few days, and the infected Goblin survived!Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    This result sent shockwaves throughout the Goblin Empire, and the alchemist was hailed as the savior of the plague. He was awarded a noble title, land, and a significant reward. Meanwhile, the Great Sage Azeba ordered that the potion be replicated and distributed to all infected Goblins.


    Within three months, the plague was completely suppressed in the Goblin Empire. Thirty million Goblins survived, with another one million infected Goblins being cured. When other races heard of this, they also began to acquire the potion to use it on their infected citizens.


    It was a cause for nationwide celebration!


    However, their joy was short-lived, as a much worse consequence soon emerged. The Goblins who had been cured by this potion experienced drastic physical changes over the next three months.


    Their intelligence plummeted, their skin turned from green to dark green, and their appearance became hideously ugly. Their facial features altered, with pointed ears, large oval eyes, flat noses, and wide faces. Their eyes, once a bright green, turned a dull mix of red and yellow. They grew sharp, poisonous fangs and their bodies became smaller and more triangular, with muscular arms and legs.


    They are perpetually in heat and prefer to congregate in dark, underground burrows. Once their numbers grow, they will viciously attack any creature they encounter and indiscriminately capture females for breeding. In recent days, a large number of female goblins have been killed, and those who have been rescued are barely alive.


    Compared to the civilized Goblins, these creatures were no longer the same species. They were almost unrecognizable.


    The Great Sage Azeba sent numerous alchemists to investigate the cause of these changes and how to reverse them, but they quickly realized that any solution would take time and resources they didn¡¯t have. The efforts to cure the plague had already drained much of the empire¡¯s resources.


    In the end, the Goblin Emperor issued an order to expel these newly mutated Goblins from the cities and villages, banishing them to the wilderness. They were renamed Fallen Goblins.


    Although the plague had been suppressed, its consequences lingered.


    "From this day forward, we have a place to belong!"

 Chapter 59: Werewolves

    In the Goblin Empire¡¯s territory,


    To the west,


    In the Gloomwood Valley.


    Here lives the largest tribe of trolls in the Goblin Empire¡ªthe Gloomwood Tribe. The tribe was one of the earliest allies that joined Emperor Amigul in the campaign against the Titans. Due to their contributions to the establishment of the Goblin Empire, they were granted the Gloomwood Valley as their homeland. The tribe¡¯s first leader was granted the title of Marquis of Gloomwood in the Goblin Empire.


    Over time, the tribe¡¯s leaders passed away, but the successor remained a legendary figure. Over the generations, the Gloomwood Tribe grew into one of the largest and most powerful tribes in the empire, with a population numbering in the hundreds of thousands. They built a large city and several smaller towns at the center of Gloomwood Valley. Within the Goblin Empire, the Gloomwood Tribe holds significant influence.


    Although each troll tribe governs its own territory and some of them live in isolated areas, those with greater strength command more respect. The Gloomwood Tribe is one such tribe, and the surrounding troll clans generally follow their lead.


    In the year 696 of the Goblin Empire,


    The devastating plague, the Blood Plague, spread across the continent, affecting the Gloomwood Tribe as well. Despite receiving early warning of the plague, the tribe suffered tremendous losses. Unlike the goblins, trolls had a longer infection cycle, and while the mortality rate was high, many infected trolls did survive, though they were severely weakened.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The trolls'' appearance and physique underwent significant changes. Their tusks grew longer, their bodies became frailer, and their eyes turned a blood-red color. Although the Gloomwood Tribe had been seeking a cure for this affliction, their limited cultural knowledge and the lack of talented alchemists hindered their efforts.


    Fortunately, the Gloomwood Tribe maintained close relations with the goblins. When the Goblin Empire successfully developed a remedy for the plague, they requested a large number of De Mega potions from the goblins. After administering the potions to the infected trolls, the plague symptoms were swiftly subdued, and the infected trolls recovered, with no further signs of contagion.


    The Gloomwood Tribe was overjoyed by the cure. The tribe sent emissaries to Proadas to thank the Goblin Emperor and held a grand celebration in honor of the recovery. However, just like the goblins, the trolls who had been cured soon began to undergo alarming transformations. Initially, they showed no noticeable changes, but three months later, they began to exhibit extreme physical alterations.


    Their bodies grew thick, wolf-like fur, and their tusks became covered in venom. Their eyes turned savage, their bodies shrank but became more muscular, and their posture began resembling that of an upright wolf. The trolls could tolerate these changes, but what truly disturbed them was that, on full moon nights, these trolls would completely lose their humanity and transform into feral werewolves. They would attack everyone around them indiscriminately, including fellow trolls, leading to numerous deaths among the tribe.


    Initially, the troll chieftain tried to find a solution. After some research, the trolls'' alchemists discovered that the ingredient Moonlight Grass, present in the De Mega potion, was the cause of these transformations. Despite their best efforts, every full moon, the infected trolls would revert to their beastly forms, resulting in more deaths.


    Given that the goblins were also occupied with the rise of the Fallen Goblins and could not assist, the Gloomwood Tribe had no choice but to expel the infected trolls from their community. They were banished to the wilderness, and from then on, the trolls referred to them as Werewolves.

 Chapter 60: Gargoyles

    East Coast


    When the DeMega Potion appeared in the Goblin Empire, the Winged Embassy stationed in Proadas received the news at the same time.


    They quickly transmitted the message back to the Winged Tribe, and Jano, who had not yet learned the full truth, personally traveled to Proadas City to meet with the Goblin Emperor. He exchanged 100,000 doses of the DeMega Potion and returned with them to treat the infected Winged people.


    Like the Goblins and Trolls, the infected Winged people initially managed to stop the spread of the plague and began to recover. However, after three months, a large number of the infected not only failed to grow feathers but their bodies underwent significant changes.


    Their faces became hideous and grotesque, their bald heads smoothed out, and fangs grew in their mouths! Their hands and feet reverted to a primal state, with sharp claws sprouting from their hands and feet! Their bodies grew tall and muscular, but their wings were permanently transformed into bare, leathery appendages!


    Under the combined influence of the potion and the plague, their spirits became sluggish during the day, and they developed an aversion to sunlight, spending their time sleeping, resembling statues. But at night, they became active, flying through the city skies under the moonlight, hunting for prey.


    At times, they were like beasts, and at other times, they retained their intelligence. But every Winged person knew that these recovered infected were no longer considered Winged people.


    Fortunately, despite the enormous changes, they did not harm the Winged Tribe. Since they caused no harm, the Winged people felt nothing but sympathy and pity for them.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    At this time, news of the Fallen Goblins reached the Winged Tribe. The full story of the Fallen Goblins shocked Jano.


    He often thought that the formation of the races on the continent had been rather hasty. As for the Goblin Empire''s decision to banish the Fallen Goblins to the wilderness, Jano realized he could never do the same.


    The infected Winged people were relatively normal and truly pitiful.


    Meanwhile, Jano learned about the origins of the werewolves who were also exiled to the wilderness by the Troll Tribe. He realized that the side effects of the potion were not an isolated case but affected all the races on the continent.


    Unlike the other two tribes, Jano thoughtfully decided to relocate the Winged infected who had undergone dramatic physical and behavioral changes to an uninhabited mountain city in Lomanda.


    He still considered them part of the Winged Tribe, but he gave them a new name: Gargoyles!


    Thus, nearly 100,000 Gargoyles slept in the mountain city during the day and roamed at night. Those Gargoyles who lacked food and energy could even transform into statues, going without food and water for long periods.


    The Gargoyles also gained the ability to advance in the supernatural path.


    To maintain his connection with the Gargoyles, Jano placed two of the stronger Gargoyles in The White Bastion to guard the castle at night. He also formed a deep-night battalion made entirely of Gargoyles to protect the Winged people during the night!


    With the plague issue under control, Jano began forging a sword that could be used as a vessel for the Law of Thunder.


    Once, when the Goblins defeated the Thunder Titans and established the Goblin Empire, Jano was awarded a piece of the Thunder Titan''s thigh bone as part of the spoils of war.


    For years, this bone had been kept in the vault. When he decided to forge the God¡¯s Sword, he retrieved the Thunder Titan¡¯s thigh bone, traveled to the Dwarven Kingdom in the mountains, exchanged some rare metal materials, and discussed forging techniques with them.


    Goblin Empire Year 700, October


    Jano began forging the Sword of Thunder!

 Chapter 61: Thunder Sword

    The Thunder Titan had a tragic end.


    He died, and his corpse became a source of various materials, used for countless purposes by others. The massive head of the Titan is still embedded in the city walls of Proadas, the capital of the Goblin Empire, where it serves as the most imposing city gate, symbolizing the tremendous power of the Goblin race!


    As the bone of the Thunder Titan, the thigh bone of this Thunder Demi-God naturally contained immense power from the Thunder Law.


    Jano first traveled over the East Sea to find an active volcano still spewing lava. With his legendary strength, he shattered the side of the volcano and forged a furnace using the volcanic stone!


    He then added materials like purple gold, fine gold, mithril, skystone, magic crystal, greyheart stone, moon spirit stone, earth essence, sunset iron, and molten heart copper into the furnace, melting them into liquid!


    Finally, he placed the Thunder Titan¡¯s thigh bone into the furnace, surrounded by the purple liquid of gold and stone, and began the intense process of melting it, day and night.


    After thirty-nine days, the Thunder Titan¡¯s thigh bone completely melted into the golden liquid. The liquid shimmered with a purple tint, and sparks of lightning flickered within!


    Then, Jano used his own Thunder Law to forge the sword every day. After ten days, he poured seawater over it, repeatedly adding cloud spirit and pounding it into shape!


    A long sword, glowing with purple and gold hues, and sparking with bolts of lightning, appeared before him, floating in midair.


    ¡¾Congratulations, Player, for forging a "Legendary" grade weapon. Forging experience +1000!¡¿Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    The system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly displayed a message. Jano habitually ignored it.


    He took up the sword and swung it¡ªthunder and lightning surged immediately!


    "Not bad. Good sword!"


    Jano nodded in satisfaction and stored the sword away.


    It was now night, and the silver moon shone brightly in the sky!


    He looked up at the moon and smiled softly.


    ¡°To forge the throne, I need to create something from the sky. That ancient moon hanging in the sky¡ªwho knows what it is made of? Since my future throne will hang in the same sky, I should go up and see.¡±


    As he spoke, he began to act.


    Jano took a deep breath, flapped his immaculate wings, and the immense lift sent him soaring into the sky.


    He first passed through the clouds and soared above them, leaping out of the sea of clouds into the realm of strong winds.


    Here, at an altitude of ten thousand meters, even legendary beings would have a hard time enduring. The winds carried the power of the Wind Law, and the higher he went, the more intense it became, making it nearly impossible for a regular legendary figure to persist.


    But Jano was no ordinary legendary being¡ªhis power was nearly that of a Demi-God. He was just one step away from raising his throne in the heavens!


    He gathered the power of light to form a protective shield and continued his ascent.


    At twenty thousand meters, the air grew thinner, and the power of the Sky Law intensified, impeding his progress.


    The silver moon began to become clearer, its soft silver light shining brightly.


    Jano pushed on¡ªthirty thousand meters, forty thousand meters, fifty thousand meters¡ªuntil he reached the border close to the astral plane.


    It was like stars scattered across the sky.


    He saw a giant silver star circling at the boundary between the astral world and the mortal plane, rotating around the entire world!


    He could not approach the moon any further.


    A powerful force emanating from the moon¡¯s Law of the Moon surged forward, blocking his approach.


    At the same time, an oppressive force seemed to expel him.


    This dense power of the Law almost made him feel like he was facing a god!


    It was deep as an abyss, vast as an ocean!


    The longer he stayed here, the more strength he would lose.


    ¡°This place is truly mysterious. No wonder no one else dares to venture this way!¡±


    Why fly in the sky when the earth below is so vast? Other legendary beings, even Demi-Gods, would never dare to do this.


    Luckily, Jano had wings. Others had to rely on their legendary strength to fly.

 Chapter 62: The Silver Moon

    Unable to approach the Silver Moon, Jano turned his flight toward the area outside its luminous reach.


    As soon as he left the Silver Moon¡¯s domain, he realized the conditions beyond were far more hostile.


    Surviving here required immense authority over fundamental laws.


    No wonder, he thought, in the future, even demigods had to ignite divine fire, establish a terrestrial divine kingdom, and ascend to their thrones with the divine kingdom before they could survive in this place.


    This was the edge of the world, where the concentrated forces of myriad laws clashed, their intensity varying.


    Even the power of the laws of space-time hovered here erratically, its presence profoundly palpable.


    Countless laws intersected, making it feel as though legendary beings or demigods battled constantly.


    The perpetual conflict and collision of these laws made Jano¡¯s eyelids twitch involuntarily.


    ¡°Damn, this place is worse than under the Silver Moon''s domain!¡± he muttered.


    ¡°If I¡¯d tried flying here from anywhere else, I might never have made it!¡±


    Before, he had flown straight toward the Silver Moon. Once above the firmament, he had remained under its influence, shielded from the harsh environment outside.


    With a sigh, Jano quickly returned to the domain of the Silver Moon.


    Though he constantly felt the immense pressure akin to an ocean¡¯s depths, his cultivation was centered on willpower.


    His will was strong enough to suppress a law, enabling him to endure the Silver Moon¡¯s oppressive aura.


    For others¡ªespecially demigods¡ªthe overwhelming majesty here was unbearable.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    For now, this area was the optimal choice for him.


    ¡°My current strength isn¡¯t enough,¡± Jano mused. ¡°I¡¯ll establish my Sky Throne near the Silver Moon for now.¡±


    With this plan in mind, another sigh escaped his lips.


    ¡°Raising the throne will cause such a commotion. Who knows when the right opportunity will arise?¡±


    Without the throne, it would be difficult to contend with demigods.


    Demigods¡¯ strength didn¡¯t stem from their mastery of laws alone but from the dominion they gained over the world¡¯s authority once they ascended.


    The law of thunder and the authority of thunder might seem alike but were fundamentally distinct.


    Many legends controlled the law of thunder, but the demigod who wielded the authority of thunder was often singular.


    The same held true for gods.


    Even when multiple beings initially held the same authority, the intrinsic unifying nature of authority drove them to conflict until only one remained.


    Jano feared no master of laws, but he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to challenge a demigod empowered by the world¡¯s authority.


    Moreover, under the hostility of the world itself, those demigods would undoubtedly come after him.


    ¡°I just need the right opportunity!¡± he declared to himself.


    ¡°But as I recall,¡± he murmured, ¡°the elves¡¯ records mention an incident during the thousandth year of the Goblin Empire. The imperial capital was attacked by a stranger¡ªa demigod leading a host of followers.


    After days of conflict, the capital was destroyed. The empire was severely weakened and never fully recovered. Even the great demigod sage Azeba, who could have lived much longer, didn¡¯t survive beyond three millennia.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this could be my opportunity. I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    With this thought, Jano spread his wings and descended, heading back to the Mount Celestia on the eastern coast.


    Long after his departure, within the Silver Moon...


    Deep within the shadowy heart of the celestial body, a pair of stunningly beautiful eyes opened slightly for a fleeting moment before closing again.


    But in that instant, countless silver lights surged through the once-dark space, illuminating it completely.


    In a glimpse as fleeting as a shooting star, the form of an incomparably beautiful silver-haired goddess could be seen, lying silently in the darkness.


    Countless Silver Moon laws bowed beneath her, like stars revering the moon.

 Chapter 63: The Sophia Archipelago

    Upon returning to Mount Celestia, Jano began preparing to forge his throne.


    In this regard, he planned to lift the very peak of the mountain and place it in the heavens.


    The summit of Mount Celestia was sharp at the top and rounded at the bottom, revealing a flat, tidy area after he cleared away the trees¡ªan ideal spot for his throne.


    Using rare metals mixed with platinum, he forged a throne at the mountain¡¯s pinnacle, incorporating the mysterious powder of blue stone into its structure.


    Then, he severed a portion of his soul and infused it into the throne.


    This way, whether he sat upon it or not, he would have absolute dominion over it, much like a god governs their divine kingdom.


    The blue stone, which had assisted him in transcending the extraordinary, was also imbued into the throne, granting it an incredible mystic power.


    In addition to its physical strength, it was impervious to laws, making it all the more suitable for the chaotic, lawless region above the heavens.


    The Year 731 of the Goblin Empire


    The little turtle finally advanced to the Legendary rank!


    His path to this achievement had been a tumultuous one.


    Starting from the beginning, with Jano''s guidance and persuasion, he had awakened from the extraordinary and advanced to create his own profession as the Thunder Turtle.


    Over the following decades, after reaching the peak of his Thunder Turtle form, he had his own ideas. Combining his unique traits, he advanced to the master-level profession: the Electric Turtle King.


    The little turtle had always dreamed of becoming the ruler of his kind.


    After reaching the master rank, he gathered a large number of regular turtles, raising them in a pond at the foot of Mount Celestia.


    However, despite his best efforts, these ordinary turtles lacked the intelligence he hoped for.


    The little turtle¡¯s ambitions of becoming a ruler began to fade as he focused on mapping out his future path.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jano ascended to the Legendary rank that he finally decided on his next step. A king could be a ruler of his race, or perhaps, he could be the king of his own.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.Thus, he ascended to the Hero rank and became the Electric Turtle Hero.


    Under Jano¡¯s influence, his affinity leaned towards the Law of Thunder.


    For the next several centuries, the little turtle continued his journey toward becoming legendary.


    However, the Legendary rank was particularly difficult for him.


    His entire system was self-created, and he lacked Jano¡¯s vast knowledge, imaginative ideas, or the foresight and memory of the future.


    Despite this, during this period, he met the Winged tribe¡¯s prodigy, Sophia.


    In Sophia¡¯s training journey, the little turtle provided much assistance.


    At first, many of Sophia¡¯s resources came from the little turtle¡¯s help.


    Later, when Sophia traveled the continents, the little turtle accompanied her.


    Eventually, Sophia returned, achieving the Legendary profession of the Radiant Saintess.


    The little turtle was greatly inspired, and began contemplating his own path to becoming Legendary.


    Later on, Sophia¡¯s younger sister, Eryta, also reached Legendary status.


    With the help of the three Legendary beings, the little turtle finally reached the Legendary rank himself at the age of seven hundred, becoming the Purple Lightning Turtle Saint!


    It was only due to the little turtle¡¯s long lifespan that he was able to persist long enough to reach this milestone.


    Thus, by the year 731 of the Goblin Empire, the Winged tribe had four Legendary beings, marking a time of great renown!


    At this point, Jano held the East Coast¡¯s hometown of Rosendath.


    The Radiant Saintess Sophia guarded Lomanda.


    The Radiant Sword Saint Eryta guarded the Heavenly Mountain, overseeing the Winged tribe¡¯s branch.


    With the addition of another Legendary, new opportunities for expansion became possible.


    Meanwhile, over several centuries of exploration in the East Sea, the Winged tribe discovered a group of islands about 10,000 kilometers from the East Coast, forming a crescent-shaped archipelago.


    The total area of these islands amounted to hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, enough to sustain a million Winged!


    The Year 735 of the Goblin Empire


    The Radiant Saintess Sophia led a large group of Winged across the sea to the archipelago, migrating the Winged and expanding their territory!


    From then on, these islands would be known as the Sophia Archipelago.

 Chapter 64: The Sea Giants

    The Sophia Archipelago


    At the far end of the crescent-shaped archipelago,


    In the sky,


    Ten thousand Winged soldiers formed a grand array in mid-air, drawing bows and preparing arrows, their armor gleaming and swords suspended at their sides.


    After absorbing the Goblins'' smithing techniques, the Winged had gained the ability to forge iron weapons.


    With the development of alchemy and advanced armor-making techniques, their military strength had grown considerably.


    Several centuries earlier,


    Jano had sent the Winged across their territory to search for minerals.


    As a result, after hundreds of years, the Winged had discovered several valuable ores in Losendas: a deposit of white iron, a fine gold mine, a magical crystal mine, and a blue vein spirit mine.


    In Lomanda, they had also found a large deposit of secret silver.


    Numerous other ordinary copper and iron mines were also scattered throughout the region.


    With minerals at their disposal, they began forging weapons and armor!


    Now, the Winged warriors wore shining armor, organized and solemn, standing tall with pride.


    Below them, on the islands, a tribe of sea giants lived.


    There were nearly a thousand of them.


    The leader of the sea giants stood about fifteen to sixteen meters tall, with a strong and robust build, wielding a longbow made from a giant tree.


    Their bodies were sea-blue, and nearly all sea giants were born with the ability to control water, making them distant relatives of the Titans.


    Each adult sea giant possessed the strength of a Hero rank, making them incredibly powerful!


    Since ancient times, they had been the masters of these islands, ruling over the archipelago.


    They rarely ventured out and showed little interest in the mainland.


    They obtained their food from the sea and rested on the beaches near the shore.


    The islands also housed their nests or homes.


    According to legend, their ancestors were said to have been born from drops of blood from the Sea Titan, which fell into the ocean, giving rise to the sea giants.


    Unfortunately, the Sea Titan had been defeated and slain in ancient times while fighting for dominion over the Titans, and his remains sank into the ocean, lost to the ages.


    The sea giants¡¯ society remained primitive, primarily governed by tribal systems.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.In fact,


    Sophia had already led the Winged to the archipelago once. At that time, the sea giants had formed several settlements at the beginning of the crescent islands, while the Winged occupied the tail end.


    After several years of development, the sea giants crossed the archipelago, invading the Winged settlements that had already built cities.


    The sea giants, numbering nearly a thousand, were led by three Legendary leaders, with the one at the forefront being an ancient Legendary who had existed since the age of the Titans.


    Sea giants had extraordinarily long lifespans, often living for thousands of years, and their Legendary lives lasted even longer.


    When these three Legendary sea giants mobilized, the resulting waves from the ocean nearly reached the sky.


    Sophia was caught off guard, and the Winged forces suffered heavy losses.


    They had no choice but to retreat to Losendas.


    When the news reached Jano,


    He comforted Sophia and decided to lead his forces on an expedition personally!


    It had been several centuries since Jano defeated the Hawkmen King, and he had been quietly meditating atop Mount Celestia without taking any action.


    Now, with the Winged tribe well-established, it was time for him to step out once again.


    With his Sky Throne nearly ready to be raised, dealing with three Legendary giants would be well within his abilities.


    Thus,


    In the year 742 of the Goblin Empire,


    One month after Sophia''s expulsion,


    Jano led a thousand elite Winged warriors across the sea to the Sophia Archipelago.


    At this time, the sea giants had not yet disbanded and were still feasting along the coast.


    When they saw the Winged approaching, their fury erupted.


    With the mood of the sea giants shifting rapidly, the ocean waves surged violently!


    The leader of the sea giants raised a massive stone club, his anger apparent.


    ¡°You shameless birdmen! This archipelago belongs to our sea giant tribe. How dare you come back!¡±


    Behind him, nearly a thousand sea giants, both large and small, shouted angrily to the sky!


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    ¡°Get out of our seas!¡±


    In the air,


    Jano severed a giant arrow that came flying toward him. Facing the enraged sea giants below, he smiled faintly.


    ¡°We occupy the tail of the islands, while you occupy the head. We never intended to be your enemies. When did this entire archipelago become your territory?¡±


    ¡°Everything in this world belongs to the strong. You have harmed my people, and today you shall pay the price with your lives!¡±


    With that, he drew his purple-gold longsword, and thunder roared throughout the heavens and earth!


    It was as though the god of thunder had descended upon the world!

 Chapter 65: Thunderstrike God of War, Conquest of the Archipelago

    The sky darkened instantly as a vast, boundless expanse of dark clouds covered the entire region for miles.


    Thunder rumbled from above, like a dragon of lightning winding its way through the sea of clouds.


    The booming sound was overwhelming, and the countless trees on the island were illuminated by the lightning, turning ghostly white.


    Birds flew for cover, and the land beasts curled into themselves.


    The magical beasts lay low on the ground, as if sensing an impending threat!


    This was the mighty presence created by Jano as he infused the Legendary domain into the world, turning the atmosphere into his battlefield!


    ¡°Winged, follow me and kill our enemies!¡±


    Jano shouted, leaping down from the sky. His purple-gold longsword drew forth countless surging bolts of lightning from the thunderstorm, striking toward the three Legendary sea giants!


    With decisive and heroic grace,


    Behind him, over ten thousand Winged warriors, inspired by their lord''s power, felt a surge of battle spirit!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The entire army cried out in unison, their silver armor clanging, swords raised like a forest of blades. It was as if thousands of beams of light tore through the darkness, crashing down toward their foes!


    The formation momentarily scattered.


    Some of the Winged surrounded the sea giants from the air, drawing their longbows and firing arrows!


    Others, armed with long swords, leaped down with Jano, charging in close combat against the sea giants!


    On the land and sea,


    The three Legendary sea giants'' expressions changed.


    If the previous Legendary Winged woman had been like a star shining over the sea, Jano now felt like a blazing sun, about to bathe the ocean in its light.


    Facing Jano''s onslaught,


    The leading sea giant did not hesitate. He raised his massive stone club.


    A sea-blue glow appeared on the club, and the white outer skin of the stone cracked layer by layer, revealing a staff made of bones, glowing like blue jade!


    The overwhelming aura of the ocean lord surged like a deep abyss, vast and mighty!


    Nearby, countless marine creatures instinctively bowed in submission.


    The sea giant leader activated all his Legendary power, raising the blue staff and pointing it toward the incoming Jano.


    The ocean surged violently, and hundreds of water columns shot up to the sky, breaking through the thunderclouds. The sunlight immediately shone down from above.


    A gigantic blue sea giant formed at lightning speed in the ocean, raising its hand to strike at Jano!


    The weight of the ocean, gathered into pure ¡°gravity¡± from the massive sea water, came crashing down like a mountain, aiming to crush Jano.


    At that moment, Jano remained unmoved, his expression calm as ever.


    His Champion¡¯s Will, an innate gift from his soul, combined with his extraordinary power, had granted him an unbeatable combat awareness.


    Almost a second before the giant sea titan materialized, he had already predicted the attack.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced, stepping onto the void. He hurled his purple-gold longsword toward the sea giant leader.


    His pure white wings flapped violently, nearly snapping from the force.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.In an instant, he avoided the sea giant''s punch.


    Then, with a burst of light, he shone like a radiant star, plunging directly toward the sea surface, narrowly escaping the second strike.


    And then, there was no more.


    As he fell into the ocean, hundreds of lightning bolts crashed into the water, illuminating the sky with a purple brilliance.


    Within the storm of lightning, Jano moved at incredible speed, arriving before the sea giant leader, catching the purple-gold longsword he had thrown.


    With a light swipe, he cleaved through the sea giant leader¡¯s shield and skin.


    Blood gushed forth as the leader¡¯s head rolled to the ground.


    The blue-bone staff lost its power and fell into the sea.


    This all took only a few moments.


    Above the sea giant leader¡¯s corpse, Jano casually flicked the blood from his blade.


    Looking at the two remaining Legendary sea giants, who were filled with fear, he smiled lightly and spoke.


    ¡°A mere sea spawn, that¡¯s all. Do you dare to challenge me too?!¡±


    The two towering sea giants gulped nervously, exchanged a glance, then lowered their heads, kneeling on one knee, holding their weapons high and letting out a mournful sound.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s might is like the endless ocean, descending with the thunder of destruction. We are willing to submit!¡±


    As the two Legendary sea giants knelt, all the sea giants dropped their weapons and knelt in surrender.


    The sea giants were not a particularly unyielding race.


    Later, when the descendants of the ancient dragons emerged, the dragonkind, many of them became servants to powerful dragons, especially the Gold and Silver Dragons, who favored the Cloud Giants and Sea Giants as their subordinates.


    Seeing the sea giants¡¯ submission,


    Jano glanced at the kneeling blue-skinned giants spread across the land and sea, nodding slightly in approval. His voice was commanding.


    ¡°Good. From now on, the sea giants will inhabit the head of the archipelago, and the Winged will remain at the tail!¡±


    ¡°Let us watch over each other, assisting one another as equals!¡±


    ¡°You will guard the sea borders for my tribe, while the Winged will guard the skies. I will also offer my protection to you.¡±


    With that, the two sea giants sighed in relief and called out in unison.


    ¡°The king¡¯s terms are not harsh. We are willing to obey!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Just as the two sea giants thought the matter was settled, Jano spoke again.


    ¡°One more thing!¡±


    ¡°Last time, when you attacked the new city my tribe was building on these islands, although no lives were lost, the city was destroyed. You must remain here and help us rebuild the city. You may leave once the construction is completed!¡±


    The Winged had indeed not suffered casualties this time, or else Jano would not have been so lenient.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The sea giants obediently nodded.


    Finally, Jano turned his attention to the blue jade staff that had fallen between the shallow waters and the beach. He smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡°This is a staff made from the semi-divine bone of the Sea Titan, right? Excellent, it will make for great sword forging material!¡±


    ¡°Antic, take your men and retrieve this staff. Place it in The White Bastion!¡±


    ¡°Understood, my king!¡±


    In midair, a Winged warrior in silver armor and wielding a longsword flew over and respectfully bowed to Jano.


    In the following days,


    Jano took command from the tail end of the archipelago. He named the large island at the tail ¡°Wengyi Island.¡±


    The new city was called Wengyi City, meaning "City of Victory!"

 Chapter 66: Reinhardt’s Death, Bimons Southward

    Several days later,


    Sophia returned to the islands once more. She would continue her role as the governor of the archipelago, overseeing the relocation of the Winged and the development of the island¡¯s lands.


    Meanwhile, Jano returned to Mount Celestia to focus on studying the Law of Light.


    In the year 751 of the Goblin Empire,


    The High Priest of the Goblin Empire, Mozel, mysteriously died upon achieving demigod rank.


    Soon after, the Duke of the Western Territories, Raul Mozel, raised an army in rebellion, only to be crushed.


    The Mozel family was wiped out, and not a single member remained.


    The priestly family, which had co-founded the empire alongside Amigul, vanished from history!


    At that time, the emperor of the Goblin Empire, Frey Amigul, sent his seventh son, End Amigul, to take the position of the new Duke of the Western Territories.


    Upon arriving in the territory, End seized all the power of the former Mozel family.


    He was, in fact, the son of Mozel¡¯s empress and Emperor Frey Amigul.


    In the year 878 of the Goblin Empire,


    The fourth emperor of the Goblin Empire, Frey Amigul, passed away, having never attained the Legendary rank.


    His fifth son, Guna Amigul, succeeded him as the fifth emperor.


    In the year 901 of the Goblin Empire,


    The number of Winged on the Sophia Archipelago reached three hundred thousand, with the total population of the Winged tribe growing to four million.


    However, the path beyond demigod status had yet to be breached by anyone.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Sophia and Eryta decided to pursue the path of Mortal Legends!


    To solidify their foundation and achieve immortality!


    In the year 955 of the Goblin Empire,


    An alchemist named Emerson caused a disastrous experiment in the southern Goblin city of Black Forest, resulting in the near destruction of the entire city.


    However, at night, the bodies of Goblins occasionally rose from the dead!


    This was the first occurrence of necromancy on the continent, known as the "First Undead Incident."


    Later, the Goblin Empire¡¯s adventurer legion sealed the area and eventually set it aflame, burning it to the ground.


    In the year 998 of the Goblin Empire,


    The first Lionheart King, Reinhardt, passed away in the region of Bolake.


    He didn''t manage to transcend to the Legendary rank and achieve demigod rank.


    His great-grandson, Vega Reinhardt, succeeded him as the leader of the human race and the Earl of Bolake.


    Before Reinhardt¡¯s death,


    Jano, sensing something, traveled to Bolake to pay his last respects.


    For the first time, Jano felt the profound loneliness that came with immortality, having lost his only son.


    In accordance with his request, Reinhardt was buried beside Fiona.


    The gravestone read: "Second generation human leader, Reinhardt, the king who laid the foundation for the human race."


    Jano stood by the osmanthus tree for three days before leaving.


    In the year 1003 of the Goblin Empire,


    In the far northwestern region of the empire,


    The most formidable enemy the Goblin Empire had faced since its founding appeared!


    And the opportunity Jano had been waiting for also arrived.


    In January of the year 1003,


    The Bimons Tribe, living in the icy highlands, descended under the leadership of their chief, Amond.


    They claimed to be answering the call of the Blood Queen to wage war in the south.


    The Bimons Tribe swiftly conquered the Northern Desert, subduing numerous tribes such as the Centaur, Troll, Goblin, Pigmen, and Bull-headed clans as they swept through the land.


    Six months later,


    Amond had pacified the Northern Desert and consolidated the armies of the various tribes. He then amassed a force of one hundred thousand troops and marched south from the northeastern border of the Goblin Empire, attacking without warning!


    Countless border nobles were wiped out, and the large city of Mugas in the northeastern region was captured. The entire north-east of the empire was in panic!


    At this moment,


    Emperor Guna Amigul dispatched the Imperial Guard and the Order of Knight Adventurers to march south, summoning nobles and foreign warriors to mobilize.


    The news reached Mount Celestia and The White Bastion on the East Coast.


    Jano also sent a legion of Winged warriors to fight.


    On October 3rd,


    The Bimons army assembled near the southern city of Eddes, the last major city linking the northeastern and central regions of the empire.


    As all eyes in the continent focused on this grand battle between the empire and its invaders,


    An unexpected event occurred.


    The imperial capital of the Goblin Empire, Proadas, faced its greatest crisis since its founding.

 Chapter 67: Amond Glacier

    Over two hundred years ago,


    Vivian, in her pursuit of perfecting the plan that had once brought down the Goblin Empire, sought new allies to aid her.


    She once again ascended to the Frozen Plateau.


    Upon this plateau, many lifeforms existed¡ªgigantic in size, overflowing with power, and exuding an intense oppressive aura. Even a small amount of training could turn these creatures into formidable warriors.


    Originally, her attention was focused on the Frost Giants who had once saved her.


    She found the very tribe of Frost Giants that had aided her.


    She tried to teach them the path of extraordinary professions.


    However, the tribe lacked the necessary talent for the extraordinary path.


    To put it bluntly, their intelligence was insufficient.


    With enough patience, it could take hundreds of years to elevate their intellect, but Vivian lacked such patience. After several years with the Frost Giants, she ultimately abandoned the effort.


    She then shifted her focus to other intelligent species on the plateau and chose the Bimons tribe.


    The Bimons were divided into two types: Golden Bimons and Behemoth Bimons.


    Among them, the Golden Bimons were as intelligent as any of the major races of the Ferland continent.


    The Behemoth Bimons, on the other hand, were born as living war machines.


    Taking advantage of a Bimon tribal war, Vivian, disguised as the "Blood Queen," infiltrated a defeated Bimon tribe.


    This tribe was called the Glacier Tribe, and Amond Glacier was the son of the tribe''s leader.


    The Glacier Tribe had just suffered a crushing defeat. The leader was dead, most of the young warriors had fallen, and the women and children were captured.


    Only a few members, along with the women and children, managed to escape.


    Amond lost both his father and mother. He fled on horseback with his younger brother, leaving their former settlement behind, and they settled at the edge of a mountain range.


    The place was poor in resources and harsh in environment, but it was sufficiently safe!


    It was during this time that Vivian, in the form of a "god," descended upon the Glacier Tribe.


    She brought them food, shelter, and defeated the attacking ice beasts and snow wolves. After stabilizing the tribe, she relocated them to the eastern shore of the central plateau, near the Sea of Heaven.


    As many of the young Bimons matured, the Glacier Tribe''s Bimons grew stronger.


    Vivian taught them the knowledge of extraordinary professions and created the "Bimon Knight" profession, tailored to their unique characteristics.


    By this time, the Bimons were flourishing, and Amond stood out due to his exceptional talent.


    Vivian personally took Amond under her care.


    Several years later,


    Amond reached adulthood and attained the Master rank.


    His brother, a Behemoth Bimon, also grew larger and stronger than typical adult Bimons, thanks to Vivian''s special care.


    By this point, the Glacier Tribe had grown powerful.


    Vivian appointed Amond as the leader of the Glacier Tribe and sent him to conquer other Bimon tribes on the plateau.


    In just a few years,


    Amond had conquered dozens of Bimon tribes along the eastern coast of the Sea of Heaven, with the number of Golden Bimons under his command reaching over a thousand!


    At this point, Vivian was satisfied.


    After making an agreement with Amond, she descended from the plateau to return to the Bloodline¡¯s homeland to continue her recovery.


    Amond, meanwhile, continued his conquests on the plateau.


    In the year 865 of the Goblin Empire,


    Amond achieved the Hero rank, merging over one hundred tribes on the plateau, with a population of over ten thousand!


    In the year 997 of the Goblin Empire,


    Amond advanced to Legendary status and established a legendary profession that could be passed down: Golden Bimons King!


    His strength grew exponentially!


    The population of his tribes had now reached one hundred thousand!


    However, the plateau''s resources could no longer support such a large number of Bimons living in the same area.


    Amond recalled what Vivian had once told him: to the south of the plateau, there were fertile lands capable of sustaining countless Golden Bimons and their kin.


    Thus,


    He decided to march south.


    But he never forgot the pact he had made with Vivian and patiently waited.


    Finally,


    Five years later,


    Vivian¡¯s messenger arrived.


    This messenger, a Bloodline warrior with Reinhardt blood, had developed ancestral traits after centuries of cultivation, including blood-red wings growing from his back.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.This allowed him to travel at incredible speed between the plateau and the far northwest of Ferland.


    Vivian wished for Amond to remember their agreement and march south in one year¡¯s time to conquer the Northern Desert and attack the northern borders of the Goblin Empire.


    She herself would lead the elite Bloodline warriors, crossing the Goblin Empire and attacking Proadas directly!


    "Once this is accomplished, the Northern Desert, the northern Goblin Empire, and the Frozen Plateau will be united, and Amond can establish the Bimons Empire, ruling over Ferland!"


    Amond agreed to the pact,


    And began to prepare his army. In the year 1003 of the Goblin Empire, he formally led his forces south to attack Ferland.


    Thus, the Behemoth Bimons and the Goblin Empire¡¯s joint forces formed a confrontation at the city of Eddes.


    On the night of October 2nd,


    Vivian, leading several thousand elite Bloodline warriors, emerged from the Reinhardt family¡¯s castle in the old territory of the Human tribe, Proadas.


    The Goblin lord was killed instantly, and to keep the attack secret, the Bloodline warriors slaughtered all intelligent beings in the Reinhardt family¡¯s lands, draining the blood of nearly a thousand Griffons kept in the area!


    On October 3rd,


    Vivian sent a team of Bloodline warriors disguised as humans and Winged to infiltrate the city.


    In a matter of hours,


    Half of Proadas'' Goblins were slaughtered, rivers of blood flowing through the streets!


    Afterward,


    The Goblin Empire''s adventurer warriors set up a defense, but they were shocked to find that normal attacks and elemental powers couldn¡¯t harm the Bloodline warriors!


    The only force capable of severely damaging them was the Light system¡ªa power that had been nearly wiped out two hundred years ago, defined as a rebellion by the High Priests!


    Sadly, the High Priest who had followed the Light path and achieved demigod status had already passed away.


    Reluctantly,


    The Grand Sage Azeba had to take action personally!


    But Vivian had been waiting for him, intercepting him with ease!


    The two demigod-level super-beings engaged in an epic battle high above the city of Proadas!


    The entire city was engulfed in a blood-red sky and a dark, swirling dome!


    The Laws of Blood and Darkness clashed across the various airspaces.


    The vast and profound power shook the towering Proadas Mountains, and time and space were torn apart as Proadas was reduced to rubble under the aftermath!


    Countless Goblins died in the battle, and the survivors were left in torment, barely clinging to life.


    Every once-thriving street, every Goblin dwelling, was affected.


    The Goblin Imperial Guard could not intervene and was also under attack from the Bloodline warriors.


    In mid-air,


    Grand Sage Azeba, filled with fury, glared at Vivian, who was holding her ground against him. Below them, Proadas lay in ruins.


    He was consumed by rage.


    "Unknown demigod, I don¡¯t know why you are destroying my Goblin capital and killing my kin."


    "The hatred between us has grown deeper than the sky and the ocean. Today, I will surely kill you all!"


    Vivian laughed coldly and taunted him loudly.


    "You green-skinned dwarves were once nothing more than our livestock and slaves. Did you think that by stealing others'' achievements, you could become the rulers of this continent?"


    "How naive. Our race has countless strong warriors, but they haven¡¯t yet emerged."


    "They haven¡¯t yet come out, so they can''t interfere. But since I have emerged, I will stand up and cast you thieves into the abyss!"


    Azeba finally understood who Vivian was and sneered coldly.


    "So, you are one of them! But times have changed. Today, I am stronger than you, and I will slay you!"


    "After I kill you, your kind will not deserve to live on Ferland¡¯s soil. I will destroy them all!"


    "Then come and kill me, let¡¯s see who dies first!"


    Vivian, hearing Azeba¡¯s words, remained calm. She extended her hand, and a blood-red river appeared in the sky, pressing the entire cloud cover down!


    Azeba descended to the earth, and the power of the Darkness Law surged. All the Goblins in Proadas suddenly howled toward the sky. A massive dark wall of energy began to press toward Vivian!


    The power overwhelmed Vivian, but she felt the tension and burst into laughter!


    "So this, Proadas, is your underground god kingdom prototype! I understand now, hahaha!"


    "Die, you wretched being!"


    "Useless. My nature is immortality. We¡¯ll take our time to fight!"


    At that very moment, as the two demigods clashed fiercely over Proadas,


    On Mount Celestia,


    Upon the summit,


    Jano, dressed in white, sat regally on his platinum throne, his figure tall and imposing, his presence exuding profound majesty!

 Chapter 68: The Ascension of the Throne!

    One hundred thousand elite Winged warriors formed a massive formation in the air surrounding Mount Celestia.


    Their eyes burned with reverence as they gazed at their king, as if they were in awe of a god.


    Two Legendary Winged warriors, one Legendary Turtle, Sophia, Eryta, and Wang Xiaoba, formed a triangular formation around Jano, who stood at the peak of Mount Celestia.


    Feeling the intense fluctuations from the distant central regions, where powerful laws clashed, Jano¡¯s gaze turned far, his lips curling into a smile as he spoke softly.


    "My moment has come. Today, I shall raise the throne to the high heavens!"


    With that, an overwhelming surge of Legendary power emanated from Jano, lifting the peak of Mount Celestia itself, directing it toward the Silver Moon!


    As the mountaintop slowly lifted from the ground, the Winged warriors, clad in gleaming silver armor and towering over their foes, dropped to one knee in the air.


    A unified shout echoed from the one hundred thousand-strong legion:


    ¡°Hail, our King!¡±


    Upon his Platinum Throne, Jano¡¯s violet eyes sparked with thunder, his white wings unfurled to unleash a radiant brilliance.


    An awe-inspiring aura of royalty filled the heavens, stretching across the land for miles.


    He nodded to his people and glanced at the purple-gold longsword and the blue jade longsword planted before the throne on the land below.


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his power, and the mountaintop was lifted faster and faster!


    The one hundred thousand elite Winged warriors, initially attempting to escort the throne, soon faltered as they battled the violent winds and the Law of Wind, retreating in defeat.


    The three Legendary figures following him, though strong, also found themselves pushed back by the Law of Wind.


    Yet Jano continued to ascend, his Platinum Throne rising higher into the sky!


    Once they reached the boundless heights, ten thousand meters up, the throne entered the Silver Moon''s domain.


    At this moment, Jano rose from his Platinum Throne, gazing down upon the world below, the vast mountains and rivers stretching out for billions of miles.


    He sighed in awe.


    ¡°Magnificent!¡±


    Then, he pulled the purple-gold longsword before him, whispering softly,


    ¡°Let the journey begin.¡±


    Like a single drop of water falling onto an absorbent paper,


    Jano released all control over the Law of Thunder, letting his mind extend within it.


    Thunder roared across the sky, quickly forming a curtain of purple lightning!


    As if following the progression of a demigod¡¯s ascension, the heavenly thunderpower stirred within the thunderous laws, guided by Jano¡¯s will, about to take the shape of a purple lightning flower!


    At the moment the flower of power took form, Jano¡¯s Champion¡¯s Will suddenly surged into a pure, white sword of willpower¡ªan eternal blade of judgment!


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.The sword sliced through the very fabric of space and time, as light shattered the darkness in an instant!


    The purple thunderflower, representing power, was shattered into a thousand shards of purple dust!


    With that,


    An endless wave of malevolent energy erupted across the heavens, heading straight toward Jano!


    At the same time,


    In the heart of the continent of Ferland,


    Above the city of Proadas,


    Vivian and Azeba, locked in an intense battle, suddenly stopped and turned their gazes to the sky, toward the Silver Moon.


    ¡°The world itself is angry. Let me go and destroy the enemy of the world!¡±


    ¡°The consciousness of the world is guiding me, leading me toward the Silver Moon!¡±


    Like two immense forces pushing them forward, their respective powers trembled as the laws of the world beckoned them toward the high heavens.


    But after such a bloody battle, neither demigod would simply abandon their opponent. They both forced down their impulses and continued fighting.


    High in the sky,


    The Thunderpower, seemingly with a will of its own, began to reassemble inside Jano¡¯s mind, trying to return to its original form!


    However, Jano was undeterred!


    He raised his Champion¡¯s Will higher, threading it through the heavens like a sharp sword, piercing the thunderous law and linking it together!


    At that moment,


    Jano lifted his purple-gold longsword and struck down toward the thunderstorm above!


    Boom!


    The thunder rumbled as countless bolts converged into the purple-gold sword, crackling with violent energy, threatening to tear the sword apart!


    Jano¡¯s face remained unchanged, his hands gripping the sword tightly, driving it deep into the mountain¡¯s peak, declaring to the world:


    ¡°My will shall judge the heavens and earth. Today, I carve time and space with Champion¡¯s Will, forging the Judgment Law to suppress the world¡¯s multitude!¡±


    As Jano spoke these words, the shattered thunderpower flower in his mind began to reassemble, only to be pierced once again by the sword of judgment. It merged into a brilliant purple.


    In the vast sea of his mind,


    The ethereal form of the Platinum Throne, formed by countless swords, became solid, and one of the sword¡¯s ethereal figures took on a purple hue.


    Externally,


    Jano released the purple-gold sword, standing firm against the endless malevolent energy coming toward him, laughing with no fear.


    ¡°I have ascended to the Throne! Let the demigods who fear no death come and add their power to my Judgment Throne!¡±


    As these words left Jano¡¯s lips, his Platinum Throne shone with a dazzling brilliance!


    All across the continent, countless beings gazed in wonder as they looked toward the Silver Moon.


    ¡°Hmm? When did the sky add a platinum-colored moon?¡±

 Chapter 69: The Platinum Moon

    Above the Platinum Moon,


    Jano sat quietly on the Platinum Throne with his eyes closed, calmly waiting.


    The system''s notifications had been ringing for some time!


    ¡¾Congratulations, player has ascended to demigod Realm! Ding! System error! Realm information mismatches!¡¿


    ¡¾System is rechecking!¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations, player has anchored the path of Sky Lord!¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations, player has ascended above Legendary status!¡¿


    ¡¾The path of Sky Lord has no fixed realm. The player is now equivalent to the demigod Realm. Please name this new realm!¡¿


    Jano, who had been immersed in the mastery of his new powers after ascension, initially didn¡¯t want to bother with the useless system prompts, but they kept sounding relentlessly.


    With no choice, he finally spoke up,


    "Throne Realm!"


    ¡¾Game data updated!¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations, player has ascended to Throne Realm!¡¿


    ¡¾You have created a unique law: Law of Judgment!¡¿


    ¡¾Your combat power now surpasses all others in the same realm!¡¿


    ¡¾You have awakened a unique Throne Realm trait: Suppression of Authority!¡¿


    ¡¾You have awakened a unique Throne Realm trait: Platinum Moon!¡¿


    ¡¾You have awakened a unique Throne Realm trait: The Throne is Me!¡¿


    ¡¾You are now marked by the malice of the world!¡¿


    ¡¾Warning: You are now locked by the malice of the world!¡¿


    ¡¾Warning: You are permanently bound by the world''s malice! Cannot be removed or erased!¡¿


    A panel quietly appeared.


    ¡¾Name¡¿: Jano


    ¡¾Race¡¿: Winged (Immortal Race)


    ¡¾Template¡¿: Regular Player (Not Available Yet)


    ¡¾Template¡¿: NPC (demigod)


    ¡¾Class¡¿: Sky Lord ¡¤ Throne Realm


    ¡¾Age¡¿: 1219


    ¡¾Attributes¡¿: Strength 879, Constitution 887, Spirit 779, Agility 990, Charisma 881. (1000 points is the baseline for godhood)


    ¡¾Level¡¿: Not unlocked (Sealed, to be activated after the game starts)


    ¡¾Skills¡¿: Throwing (Perfect), Spear (Perfect), Archery (Perfect), Swordsmanship (Unmatched), Gunmanship (Perfect), Horsemanship (Perfect)


    ¡¾Skill Points¡¿: Not unlocked (Sealed, to be activated after the game starts)


    ¡¾Talent¡¿: Champion¡¯s Will (You possess an extraordinary ability for insight and reflexes, and your battle awareness is unparalleled.)


    (This talent is born of your soul, unmatched and unique throughout the ages!)


    ¡¾Legendary Domain¡¿: Holy Thunder Domain


    ¡¾Throne Realm Sky Territory¡¿: Platinum Throne


    ¡¾Traits¡¿: Legendary Traits: Holy Heart, Divine Might. Throne Traits: Suppression of Authority, Platinum Moon, The Throne is Me.


    ¡¾Quest System¡¿: Not unlocked (Sealed, to be activated after the game starts)


    ¡¾Game Start Countdown¡¿: 3201515 days 9 hours 7 minutes.


    ¡­..


    Suddenly, the entire world was swept by a torrential downpour!


    This was the subconscious response of the world¡¯s will!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Above Proadas,


    The moment the Platinum Moon appeared,


    Vivian, the true ancestor of the Bloodline, and Grand Sage Azeba, who were locked in an intense battle, both suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of emotion!


    They simultaneously looked up at the sky, toward the Silver Moon. Their reactions were completely different!


    ¡°A new moon? Is this the great enemy of the world?¡±


    ¡°This era¡­ someone is forging a moon in the high heavens?¡±


    The world¡¯s will acted like a rough rope, trying to pull them toward the sky!


    However, they quickly severed the influence of the world¡¯s will in an instant.


    What nonsense¡ªthere was an enemy right in front of them! They had to defeat the enemy before considering anything else!


    The world¡¯s will really couldn¡¯t pick its moments!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the eastern sea of the Ferland continent,


    In the depths of the vast ocean, hidden within the mist, there lay an enormous island.


    On this island, several ancient dragons, each over two hundred meters in length, lay deeply asleep.


    At this moment,


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.A sudden and powerful sense of crisis surged into their minds, like a bell tolling in the distance, shaking the very heavens and earth!


    The ancient dragons were suddenly awakened from their slumber!


    Their confused eyes quickly sharpened as they exchanged words.


    ¡°It¡¯s happening again. The world is warning us!¡±


    ¡°No, this time it¡¯s different. The world¡¯s will is actually afraid¡ªit¡¯s afraid that its great enemy has appeared! It¡¯s guiding us to destroy this enemy!¡±


    ¡°Should we go? I feel that this great enemy may also be a threat after we ascend to godhood!¡±


    ¡°We cannot allow this! The world¡¯s will will reward us!¡±


    One ancient dragon, colored a dark azure, spoke decisively.


    The call of the world¡¯s will grew more urgent, and the impulse bestowed by the heavens burned within their hearts.


    The next moment,


    High in the sky!


    Next to the seemingly eternal Silver Moon, a new and equally radiant platinum-colored moon suddenly appeared!


    ¡°That platinum moon! It is the great enemy!¡±


    ¡°The new moon has appeared, the world is undergoing a great change!¡±


    The ancient dragons all stared at the sky, looking at the newly emerged platinum moon, feeling an intense threat emanating from it.


    ¡°Just like that!¡±


    One of the scarlet-colored ancient dragons spoke,


    ¡°I, Radgett, Masonlight, and Venast will head to the Platinum Moon to eliminate this enemy.¡±


    The dark azure ancient dragon spoke as well,


    ¡°Tiamat! Bahamut! You are the strongest among us! Continue to carry out our Dragonblood Legacy plan!¡±


    ¡°This is the foundation for our future path to becoming Dragon Gods!¡±


    Among the ancient dragons, a platinum-colored one spoke worriedly,


    ¡°My prophetic ability cannot predict the outcome of this battle!¡±


    He could notTiamat foresee the result, and this made him anxious.


    Meanwhile, a female ancient dragon, also among those staying behind, laughed carelessly,


    ¡°In today¡¯s world, the Titans are extinct, and Amigul from the Goblin Empire is already dead. We have all achieved demigod, what danger can there be? Bahamut, your concerns are unnecessary!¡±


    ¡°Tiamat, how can there be no danger? Don¡¯t you remember the god-like presence we found deep in the ocean? Besides, it¡¯s not you going, so of course, you don¡¯t care! But, for the sake of safety, let¡¯s leave our bloodlines and legacy marks behind.¡±


    Bahamut retorted, then addressed the ancient dragons.


    ¡°Hahaha, fine! Bahamut, we will leave our bloodlines and legacy behind. Don¡¯t worry, the four of us demigod will be fine. Even if we can¡¯t win, we can always retreat!¡±


    The dark azure ancient dragon laughed heartily.


    The other ancient dragons all nodded in agreement!


    They then scratched their reverse scales, drawing out their blood with the power of their bloodlines.


    ¡°Greedy Blood! Dragons need greed; without it, how could we advance? I, for one, fight to acquire more treasures and gold!¡±


    The golden-colored ancient dragon laughed.


    ¡°Majestic Blood! Dragons are the rulers of the skies and earth. Let my bloodline forge dragons that can dominate all beings with their innate majesty!¡±


    The dark azure ancient dragon muttered.


    ¡°Resilient Blood! Dragons¡¯ natural talents and strength are not as great as ours, the ancient dragons. They need strong willpower. Let my bloodline forge their unbreakable will!¡±


    The copper-colored ancient dragon smiled.


    ¡°Burning Blood! The breath of dragons burns everything! Hahaha, this is the weapon I give them!¡±


    The scarlet-colored ancient dragon laughed wildly.


    ¡°Good! These four bloodline legacies will be engraved in the new dragons'' bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Mitrelet, Radgett, Masonlight, Venast, make sure to return safely!¡±


    The platinum-colored ancient dragon spoke earnestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bahamut! We¡¯ll be fine! We¡¯re leaving now!¡±


    The ancient dragons laughed heartily, unfurled their massive wings, and took flight toward the high heavens.

 Chapter 70: The Blessing of the Throne, Judging All Life!

    In the far south of Ferland, deep within an enormous active volcano, a giant made entirely of molten lava suddenly awoke from the magma!


    ¡°How long have I been asleep, to be awakened by the world itself?¡±


    He raised his gaze toward the high heavens, guided by the will of the world.


    A brilliant, platinum moon shone brightly above the sky.


    ¡°Hmm, when did two moons appear in the sky... I suppose this is what they call a moon, right?¡±


    ¡°The world is guiding me. It wants me to go to the Platinum Moon and eliminate the great enemy of the world. Hahaha, I just woke up and have nothing to do, so I might as well go see!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ferland Continent.


    The Northern Ice Plateau.


    Deep in the Sea of Heaven!


    The moment the Platinum Moon appeared,


    A blue-glowing Holy Whale, three hundred meters in length, suddenly leaped out of the sea, soaring toward the high heavens.


    Without hesitation, without delay!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    On Fiondon Continent, separated by a vast ocean from Ferland, where the Greatwood Clan and the mighty Troll Tribe migrated a thousand years ago,


    In the western grasslands,


    A golden-maned lion king, standing ten meters tall, watched the sudden appearance of the Platinum Moon in the high heavens. His golden eyes narrowed slightly, but he merely lay back down to sleep!


    Across the world, on every continent, almost all demigod beings received the call of the world¡¯s will.


    However, the vast majority only stirred briefly, then continued their slumber or resumed their tasks.


    After all, each had their own reasons.


    Only a handful of demigods responded to the call, though there were quite a few!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All the demigod beings who accepted the call began to fly toward the Platinum Moon, some fast, others slow.


    The four ancient dragons were among the slowest.


    As they flew through the region of fierce winds, the Law of Wind began to subside!


    When they reached the high heavens, the chaotic clashes of laws weakened significantly.


    This gave them a direct sense that the world¡¯s will was aiding them!


    Finally, they arrived at the newly formed Platinum Moon.


    At this moment, they could clearly see that the ¡°Platinum Moon¡± was actually an incredibly brilliant Platinum Throne, towering in the high heavens, embedded in a floating mountain, radiating a dazzling brilliance that illuminated the world, seemingly threatening to steal all the colors of the heavens and earth.


    Vast!


    Majestic!


    As they gazed in awe,


    An even more terrifying sight appeared before them.


    Before the throne stood a tall, handsome man, exuding an overwhelming presence.


    He had long silver hair, and his violet eyes seemed to hold the vastness of the stars. His wings, pure and white, radiated an unearthly glow, and above his head hovered a pure white halo, a manifestation of will.


    He was sacred, divine, and regal beyond compare!


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.And before him, a giant blue-glowing Holy Whale lay half-dead, its body pierced by a blue sword nearly twenty meters long, driven through its head and deeply embedded into the top of Mount Celestia!


    Blood poured from the whale¡¯s body, flowing down the arc of the mountain, disappearing into the vastness of the heavens and earth.


    It was a death that could not be more final!


    Not only that,


    In his hands, the man held a purple-gold Thunder Sword, severing a Lava Giant¡¯s body in half, its limbs flying apart.


    The Lava Giant, still alive, groaned in agony, but the silver-haired man, with his wings spread wide, stepped on its head, pressing it down onto the Platinum Throne to suppress it.


    Then,


    Without hurrying, he turned around slowly, sword in hand, glancing at the four incoming ancient dragons. As he raised his eyes and smiled, there was a bloodthirsty glint in his expression.


    ¡°Are you here to kill me as well?¡±


    Outside the radiance of the Platinum Moon,


    The four ancient dragons exchanged glances. For the first time, they felt an overwhelming sense of pressure from a species other than the Titans!


    ¡°Indeed! He is the source of the world¡¯s malice, the world¡¯s great enemy!¡±


    ¡°Should we attack? He just killed two demigods!¡±


    ¡°Of course we should! I can feel that his power hasn¡¯t yet reached that ultimate level. Besides, he¡¯s killed demigods¡ªhis power must have been diminished. And with the four of us united, we will surely kill him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    The four ancient dragons, resolute in their will, simultaneously roared in unison!


    Four mighty dragon breaths, as powerful as the pillars of the heavens and earth, erupted from their mouths, blasting toward Jano.


    Azure light, crimson fire, metallic particles, and the breath of the earth!


    The combined forces of the four Law Authorities exploded in full force, the power of the heavens and earth joining in, immediately enveloping the entire area of the Platinum Throne.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a battle between demigods, there was never any mercy!


    From the very beginning, the four ancient dragons unleashed their full authority, using their dragon breaths as weapons, intending to crush their powerful foe in a single strike!


    However, their plan failed.


    Within the throne, Jano¡¯s will stood unshaken!


    Faced with the four terrifying dragon breaths, forged from the very power of the laws themselves,


    Jano raised his purple-gold sword and, with an air of supreme authority, spoke clearly and resolutely.


    ¡°My will is the law, Judgment!¡±


    As his words fell,


    A never-before-seen law emerged, like a vast, spiraling galaxy, or a cold, gleaming moon, radiating a chilling and authoritative aura that filled the heavens and earth.


    The Law of Thunder bowed to this galaxy, the Law of Water knelt before this moon!


    ¡°Blessed by the throne, I shall judge all life!¡±


    The purple-gold sword blazed with an intensity even brighter than light itself!


    It was a color beyond white, perhaps best described as ¡°sacred¡±!


    The sword struck out, unleashing a massive ocean of holiness that blocked the four immense dragon breaths.


    Before the four ancient dragons could react,


    Jano, enduring the destructive dragon breaths, reversed his grip on the sword and stepped forward!


    Space shattered as Jano teleported directly in front of the strongest dark azure ancient dragon, at the very edge of the Platinum Throne¡¯s domain!


    Within the throne¡¯s range, space itself was torn apart, and Jano¡¯s instant movement brought him into a realm that was, in some ways, akin to that of a god!

 Chapter 71: Calm as Iron!

    At this time, the development of magic had yet to reach the stage of teleportation circles, and the creation of the mage profession by the Elves was still evolving from the Trolls to the Elves.


    To say that this was touching upon the realm of the gods would not be an exaggeration!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Across the world, torrential rains continued to pour, showing no signs of weakening, and instead, they grew even more intense.


    This was the wrath of the world''s will, its unconscious anger indiscriminately falling on every corner of the world, regardless of race.


    In the northern part of the Goblin Empire, on the continent of Ferland,


    Vega Reinhardt, the second human leader and Count of Bolake Territory, stood on the castle''s high tower, gazing worriedly at the violent supernatural fluctuations above the Silver Moon and next to the Platinum Moon in the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it isn¡¯t as I fear! If the world¡¯s malice cannot punish the source of evil, it will fall upon all living beings!¡±


    Since childhood, he had possessed a gift for prophecy, which had made him stand out among the Reinhardt descendants!


    ¡°Sky and earth bring rain, floods inundate the world, turning it into a swamp! How terrifying!¡±


    Among the various races of Ferland, beings with prophetic abilities sighed.


    They too had sensed the potential disaster on the horizon.


    But as individuals of little power, this was not the era of prophets.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    High in the sky,


    The Platinum Moon hung high.


    At the edge of Mount Celestia''s peak,


    The battle changed in an instant!


    When Jano, holding the purple-gold sword reversed, broke through space with overwhelming force, he almost instantly appeared in front of the dark azure Ancient Dragon.


    The dark azure Ancient Dragon¡¯s eyes rapidly shrank!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    He quickly stopped his dragon breath, and the power corresponding to the Growth Law suddenly took effect on his body.


    His massive dragon body, originally two hundred meters long, rapidly expanded¡ªthree hundred meters, four hundred meters, five hundred meters, until it reached a thousand meters!


    His dark azure scales grew thicker and harder under the influence of the Growth Authority, as though they had been covered with another layer of armor!


    The thousand-meter dragon body, weighed down by its immense gravity, sent its heavy tail swinging at Jano, while it flapped its wings and slightly turned, unleashing a violent gust of wind, trying to push Jano back.


    Up close,


    Jano''s purple eyes lifted slightly, as calm as still water.


    He reversed his sword and, with his pure white wings glowing, he moved with perfect timing. Just as the dragon tail came crashing toward him, he shifted his position by the tiniest margin.


    Then, with a swift flick of his sword, he struck the direction the tail had been swinging.


    Thunder crackled, and in an instant, the thunderclap slammed into the dark azure dragon tail.


    The force of the thunder turned Jano¡¯s sword into a powerful magnet, and Jano used the overwhelming magnetic pull to leap into the air, like a white arrow, landing on the back of the thousand-meter dragon, and thrusting his sword!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The power of the Thunder Authority exploded within the dark azure Ancient Dragon Radgett''s body, while the power of the Judgment Law forcefully suppressed Radgett¡¯s Growth Authority.


    Under the dual impact, the dark azure dragon''s body began to shrink, and its aura instantly withered.


    Beside him,


    The remaining three ancient dragons heard his agonizing scream and were shocked!


    ¡°Radgett!¡±


    Then, they saw Jano move with extreme precision, seemingly having predicted everything, as he made his way to Radgett''s neck and raised his purple-gold sword, with both Thunder and Water Authorities amplifying his strike.


    The power of Judgment Law pressed down upon Radgett¡¯s Authority, and Jano was about to decapitate him!


    Nearby,


    Mitrelet, the crimson ancient dragon, couldn''t wait any longer.


    With red, fiery eyes, a burst of crimson flame shot out, breaking through space, aiming directly at Jano¡¯s back, trying to stop him from swinging his sword!


    However, Jano didn¡¯t seem to care, allowing the crimson flame to strike his back.


    In almost the next second,


    Jano''s back was scorched, half of the feathers on his white wings were burned away, and blood poured from his mouth. The crimson fire authority raged over his body but was quickly suppressed by the power of Judgment Law!


    And Jano¡¯s movements never ceased.


    The length of the purple-gold sword, under the influence of the two authorities, surged nearly fifty meters. With a mighty force, the heavy dragon scales and the massive dragon body of Radgett were as fragile as tofu, and Jano effortlessly severed Radgett¡¯s head!


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.Then, he swiftly seized the head of the ancient dragon and flew back to the domain of the throne, tossing Radgett''s severed head at the base of the Platinum Throne.


    The dark azure dragon¡¯s head still had life in it. It stared blankly at its siblings, a look of sorrow and agony in its eyes, blood spilling from its mouth!


    Even a demigod couldn¡¯t escape death.


    On the battlefield high in the sky,


    The remaining three ancient dragons trembled. They looked at Radgett''s severed head, lying casually at the foot of the Platinum Throne, the head still opening and closing, and all their years of camaraderie flashed before their eyes. Their anger soon overshadowed their fear!


    ¡°Ah! Our Radgett!¡±


    ¡°Damn birdman, die!¡±


    The three ancient dragons¡¯ eyes turned red with fury as they flapped their wings and lunged toward Jano, who stood at the edge of Mount Celestia, suspended in midair.


    The power of their authorities surrounded them, and they used simple laws and their unique demigod traits to assault Jano on multiple fronts¡ªspirit, body, sound, and will.


    In the primitive era, complex and delicate spells had yet to be developed, and battles between powerful beings were often brutal and focused on raw strength!


    Faced with the furious attacks of the three ancient dragons, Jano, now within the bounds of the Platinum Throne, smiled slightly. This was exactly the result he had wanted.


    Inside the Platinum Throne, Jano¡¯s power was at its peak!


    This was the effect of:


    ¡°The throne is me!¡±


    Every being killed within the Platinum Throne''s domain would have a portion of its strength absorbed by the throne, feeding back into Jano!


    His wounds began to heal!


    The next moment,


    Jano swiftly retreated to avoid the furious attacks from the three ancient dragons, causing thunderous crashes behind him.


    Crimson fire, metallic copper, and the breath of the earth exploded in sequence!


    He calmly stepped back,


    Coming to the head of the blue-glowing Holy Whale that had died some time ago, and pulled out the Blue Jade Sword!


    As the sword was drawn, it instantly shortened to its normal length.


    Then, Jano gripped it with both hands, facing the three ancient dragons'' attacks head-on.


    As they all entered the throne¡¯s domain, Jano grinned and advanced, his eyes locked on the crimson ancient dragon Mitrelet.


    Thunder echoed again, filling the entire Platinum Throne area with a purple hue!


    The once obscure Water Authority was now increasingly refined through combat! A wave of Sea Water formed a curtain above the three dragons,


    Surrounding them with its power, while Jano¡¯s swordsmanship seamlessly merged with the authorities.


    The two swords clashed, creating an explosion of water and thunder, as the heavy water curtain fell, ripping through the area and battering the three ancient dragons mercilessly!


    And at that moment,


    Jano appeared directly before Mitrelet!


    Mitrelet reacted instantly, activating his demigod traits.


    ¡°Crimson Inferno!¡±


    A massive world of crimson flames erupted, burning fiercely with the power of blood-sucking fire, constantly scorching Jano¡¯s body and will.


    His silver hair began to burn, and his wings were covered in ash, with his cloak burned away halfway.


    However, Jano¡¯s will was like iron, and this damage didn¡¯t even faze him.


    He thrust the Blue Jade Sword into the earth, and the water flowed, creating a path to Mitrelet, slightly reducing the intensity of the Crimson Inferno.


    At this moment, the other two ancient dragons saw Jano surrounded by the Crimson Inferno, and they launched their most powerful attacks together, their demigod traits enhancing their strikes!


    ¡°Earth¡¯s Command!¡±


    The ground beneath Jano¡¯s feet immediately became as hard as iron, with steel-like spikes piercing through his flesh, forming prison-like structures around him!


    ¡°World is Weapon!¡±


    The bronze-colored ancient dragon¡¯s thick dragon scales fell off by ninety percent, and countless unbreakable metal weapons formed in the sky, attacking Jano with unstoppable killing force!


    In front,


    The crimson dragon Mitrelet seized the opportunity, lunging once again, his massive dragon mouth opening, unleashing a pillar of red-hot flames, attempting to burn everything in its path, rushing toward Jano!


    In the critical moment!


    Jano raised his head to face Mitrelet, calm as iron, and shouted,


    ¡°Platinum Moon!¡±


    With that, he didn¡¯t retreat but advanced boldly!

 Chapter 72: The Birth of Dragonkin

    In the high heavens,


    A brilliant moon suddenly appeared before Jano, like a bright mirror, reflecting the majority of the first incoming crimson dragon breath back toward the other two ancient dragons, while simultaneously melting the metal weapon storm that was coming from the air.


    "Platinum Throne: Suppression Authority!"


    At the same time, the Platinum Throne shone with blinding light! The vast and imposing presence, carrying the will to judge all beings, caused the three ancient dragons to experience a moment of hesitation, as their control over their authorities was briefly disrupted!


    Seizing the opportunity, Jano shattered space once again, directly arriving in front of the slender neck of the crimson dragon and striking down with a single blow!


    The massive crimson dragon head fell to the ground, and Mitrelet¡¯s still wide-open eyes were filled with disbelief!


    ¡°No... Mitrelet!¡±


    The other two ancient dragons, regaining their senses, were struck with overwhelming grief.


    Their strongest companion, an ancient dragon, had been slain before their very eyes. All the courage and battle spirit they once had vanished into smoke!


    Even demigods fear death.


    At this point, the two remaining ancient dragons no longer wished to fight.


    They exchanged a glance and saw fear and hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    In an instant,


    The elder bronze dragon turned to his sister and gritted his teeth, shouting loudly.


    ¡°Venast, you go first. I¡¯ll hold them off! We¡¯re not fighting anymore!¡±


    The golden ancient dragon looked at her brother, then at the silver-haired, blood-soaked man standing fiercely in the air, and hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Alright, Masonlight, as soon as I leave, you follow right behind!¡±


    With that, she quickly flapped her wings with all her might, flying toward the heavens.


    As she fled the battlefield, the oppressive force of the Silver Moon descended upon her.


    Because the world no longer protected her, she gritted her teeth and continued flying downwards.


    One hundred thousand meters, ninety thousand meters¡­ten thousand meters!


    In a frantic escape,


    Until she crossed the wind zone and flew down into the heavy rain on the earth.


    Looking at the ground below¡ªthe earth, rivers, mountains, and the kobold tribe grazing on the plains¡ªshe finally sighed in relief, feeling the sensation of surviving a great calamity.


    Heavy rain poured down, and the wind blew the grass low, revealing cattle and sheep!


    She had reached the ground, and the danger from the high heavens was momentarily behind her.


    On the plains, at the moment when the golden dragon Venast descended,


    Every kobold in the tribe of thousands felt a powerful dragon aura descending from the heavens.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.Unconsciously, they looked up at the sky.


    Amidst the rain, a two-hundred-meter-long golden ancient dragon flew directly overhead, so close that it seemed as though it would land.


    In the tribe, a kobold shaman holding a dragonbone staff looked up, excited.


    ¡°Ancestors above, this is the ancient dragon from the old legends, the one revered by our forefathers!¡±


    The more learned kobolds in the tribe had tears in their eyes.


    ¡°Our faith, our lord, has reappeared in Ferland!¡±


    ¡°After a thousand years, the ancient dragons are returning?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to thrive again?!¡±


    The tribe was in a frenzy!


    Without wasting time, the dog-headed shaman quickly raised his staff and shouted.


    ¡°Children, kneel and greet our lord!¡±


    In Venast¡¯s confused gaze,


    Thousands of kobolds kneeled simultaneously, disregarding the heavy rain and muddy ground, reverently bowing to her.


    This feeling somewhat intoxicated her.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve felt this way! I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be a race on the continent that remembers us, the ancient dragons!¡±


    However, before she could finish her reverie,


    A sudden, piercing feeling like being pricked by a thorn struck her back!


    The next second,


    A brilliant platinum moon descended directly from the high heavens,


    Its beautiful and radiant moonlight cut through the endless curtain of rain and dispersed the dark clouds!


    In the heavens, only the platinum moon hung above the long night, illuminating the plains covered by the dark sky!


    In the air,


    Venast turned around in horror.


    A cold, judgmental voice rang out!


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    Before she could react,


    A dazzling purple sword light cut through the sky, collapsing space in all directions, like a breeze gently brushing her neck.


    Sizzle!


    The golden dragon¡¯s massive body crumbled as blood poured from the heavens in torrents, splashing over the kobolds below.


    An unnatural change occurred. Those kobolds who were drenched in dragon¡¯s blood grew taller, their heads becoming dragon-like, scales growing on their bodies, and a faint dragon-like majesty emerging.


    Luckily, the power of the authorities and the laws within the dragon¡¯s blood had been cleansed by Jano¡¯s Judgment Law, so they did not burn to death in the transformation.


    But at this moment, they were too terrified to notice the changes in their bodies.


    With their fearful gazes fixed on the sky,


    They saw a towering figure with silver hair, purple eyes, pure white wings, and a glowing halo standing in mid-air, holding a severed dragon head in one hand and the tail of a decapitated dragon in the other.


    Behind him, the light of the platinum moon shone with blinding brilliance!


    The world seemed to be at his feet, his majestic power as vast as the ocean!

 Chapter 73: The Silver Moon Goddess

    The stars hung low on the vast plains, and beneath the stormy, dark clouds, the world was shrouded in dimness.


    Jano hovered momentarily in mid-air.


    Heavy rain fell from the sky, blanketing the world, yet not a single drop touched him.


    The radiance of the Platinum Moon constantly enveloped him, diverting the rain around its edges.


    Below,


    The ¡°kobolds¡± on the plains trembled in fear, and he merely glanced at them casually before looking away.


    Little did he know that this single gaze would be etched into the memory of this mutated kobold tribe for many years to come.


    Carrying the dragon¡¯s head and corpse, Jano flapped his pure white wings and returned to the high heavens!


    Having slain powerful enemies, he needed to digest his gains.


    As for the relentless rain falling upon the world, blanketing the continent of Ferland, there was nothing he could do about it.


    It was the world¡¯s malice venting, and he was the source of that malice.


    He didn¡¯t return to the Winged territory either.


    He had faith in the Winged people to weather this global downpour.


    After all, they had wings; surely they wouldn''t be drowned?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Rain soaked the earth, turning it to mud, and the dark clouds descended once more.


    In the eyes of the mutated kobolds kneeling on the ground,


    This man with silver hair, violet eyes, and twin wings arrived on the Platinum Moon, slew the ancient dragon, and then coldly departed on the moon.


    As if he had merely descended to hunt a dog.


    That was one of the former rulers of the world, the great ancient dragon.


    ¡°Is he¡­ the legendary True God?¡±


    They remained kneeling for a long time, not daring to rise.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Losendas, Lormanda, Heavenly Mountain, the Sophia Archipelago.


    When the Platinum Moon successfully appeared beside the Silver Moon in the high heavens, shining together and illuminating the world,


    All the Winged people cheered.


    Their king had succeeded.


    His throne was raised high above the heavens, becoming an eternal moon hanging in the sky.


    Just like the unchanging Silver Moon.


    They were deeply proud! Utterly filled with pride!


    Even the incessant rain pouring from the sky, the raging waves crashing against the east coast like a cataclysm, could not quell the Winged people''s excitement.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    High in the heavens.


    Having flown over a hundred thousand meters, passing through the Silver Moon¡¯s radiance,


    Jano returned to the Mount Celestia land on the Platinum Throne, tossing the dragon¡¯s head and corpse beneath the throne.


    With the massive influx of world malice, the Silver Moon was subconsciously affected and began to slowly repel the Platinum Throne from hovering within its domain.


    Jano''s power at this moment was vastly different from before.


    After ascending to the Throne Realm, his power had undergone a complete transformation.


    The moment he reached the Throne Realm, he sensed an incomparably powerful, dormant presence within the Silver Moon.


    It was the master of the Silver Moon, the source of the moon¡¯s perpetual radiance and boundless majesty.


    But he hadn''t paid it much attention then, as the demigods driven by the world''s malice had come to challenge him.


    Now that he had slain all his adversaries, he took advantage of this respite to sit on his Platinum Throne and cast a glance toward the Silver Moon!


    This glance carried his formidable will, like a sharp sword, just as it pierced through the outer layer of the Silver Moon''s silvery light, attempting to delve into the Silver Moon itself.


    However, this single gaze shattered a balance that had existed for countless millennia.


    A sudden change occurred!


    The entire Silver Moon began to vibrate rapidly, its radiance exploded, and rings of silver light rippled across the high heavens, like ripples on water.


    Sweeping across the entire domain above the heavens!


    Jano¡¯s gaze was instantly interrupted!


    The lunar spiritual light, stored for who knew how many years, carrying the vast power left by the Silver Moon¡¯s master, acted like a pair of invisible hands, pushing the entire suspended top of Mount Celestia, including the Platinum Throne, forcefully out of the Silver Moon¡¯s radiant range!


    Struck by this push, Jano felt as if he had been instantly immersed in an ocean composed of the Silver Moon¡¯s radiance.


    The Silver Moon¡¯s power descended upon him, acting directly on his mind and will, as if he were reflected on a glass surface that then suddenly shattered!


    ¡°Within this Silver Moon¡­ is there a god hidden?¡±


    His brow furrowed!


    This push had a greater impact on him than the battle with the ancient dragons.


    Below him, the Platinum Throne was sent tumbling! Then, it was quickly ejected from the Silver Moon¡¯s orbit.


    High in the heavens, on the planetary orbit between the astral plane and the world¡¯s barrier, the Platinum Moon was shifted backward by tens of thousands of meters!


    The external appearance was that the two originally close moons were suddenly separated.


    Becoming neither too close nor too far, the golden and silver moons hung side-by-side in the sky!


    After this upheaval, Jano had to concentrate his mind and use all his strength to stabilize the Platinum Throne in its current orbit.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered.


    In the future chapters, one of the rising nine main gods...


    One of them was a main god called the ¡°Silver Moon Goddess¡±?

 Chapter 74: The Emperor of Slaughter

    For reasons unknown,


    This future main god seemed to still be slumbering within the Silver Moon, not yet awakened in this era.


    Jano ceased to concern himself with it. He had a long time to deal with the gods that would appear in the future.


    Having left the range enveloped by the Silver Moon¡¯s radiance, the Platinum Throne found itself in a zone of disordered laws and chaotic spacetime.


    Fortunately, the characteristics of ¡°Platinum Moon¡± and ¡°The Throne is Me¡± allowed the Platinum Throne to function as a celestial body, orbiting in the celestial sphere, following closely behind the Silver Moon.


    Just as he settled his mind, preparing to arrange the corpses of the demigod dragons and the lava giant, suppressing their authority for the throne''s use,


    His violet eyes suddenly narrowed, and he lowered his gaze beyond the throne.


    Subsequently,


    From high above, a dull thumping sound echoed.


    Thud¡­ thud¡­ thud!


    Within Jano¡¯s field of vision,


    A handsome man with crimson eyes, clad in black, and a nonchalant air walked towards him through the void.


    He stepped onto this chaotic high sky, arriving before the Platinum Throne, looked at Jano seated upon it, and smiled slightly.


    ¡°So you are the source of the world¡¯s malice?¡±


    Without waiting for Jano to speak, he glanced around on his own, as if discovering something interesting, and laughed heartily again, even bending over.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I suddenly admire you a little. Not only have you made yourself the enemy of the world, but you also dare to establish this throne near the Silver Moon¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°That old woman is not a gentle and kind person!¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve been driven out, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    On the Platinum Throne, Jano, while recovering his injuries, watched this uninvited guest.


    He sensed the powerful aura emanating from the black-clad, crimson-eyed man, far surpassing those previous demigods, and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Having said so much, who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°What, what! Are you asking me a question?¡±


    The man seemed extremely affable. Faced with Jano¡¯s inquiry, he kindly explained.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°Oh yes, oh yes, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I, I was once the Rank 1 Emperor of Slaughter, and only by risking a fall in realm did I awaken ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°With the changing of eras, the opportunity for becoming a god and achieving immortality has arrived.¡±


    As he said this, the red light in his eyes intensified, and a chillingly cruel, bloodthirsty, and grim aura suddenly erupted, sweeping across the high heavens!


    Like snow falling in June, the world was frozen and desolate!


    ¡°Hahahaha, today I awaken, wielding the authority of slaughter, and I encounter the great enemy of the world! Excellent, truly excellent!¡±


    ¡°I am eager to see how great a benefit I will gain by slaying you for the world before establishing my divine kingdom on earth and achieving true godhood.¡±


    On the Platinum Throne, Jano coldly watched this seemingly insane black-clad man, his hand resting on the purple-gold longsword at his waist.


    At this moment, the black-clad man suddenly looked at the Platinum Throne beneath Jano, grinning.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this throne is the true source of the world¡¯s malice, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Having said this, just as Jano thought he was going to say something more,


    The crimson-eyed, black-clad man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, becoming extremely cold, and said in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Forget it, no matter what you¡¯re plotting. Killing you will make it all for naught!¡±


    After saying this, he reached out and grasped into the void, and a black-red long spear appeared in his hand.


    Instantly, a crimson hue filled the world!


    Endless killing intent poured out onto the high heavens, the killing intent vast and pure.


    The rolling grim aura, like a vast ocean, flowed unrestrained between the celestial orbits in the high heavens!


    ¡°Heaven and earth, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!¡±


    Like wind passing by,


    In Jano''s ears, it seemed as if millions of living beings were weeping, and a bloody color pervaded the endless twilight.


    At the same time,


    Red threads suddenly appeared in the space where the entire Platinum Throne was located, as if to dissect and kill the entire world.


    And black-red spots appeared on Jano¡¯s brow, hands, feet, wings, body, heart, and other parts.


    Not far away,


    The man holding the spear, seemingly standing on the ocean of bloody killing intent, coldly snorted, gripped the spear of slaughter, and stabbed fiercely towards Jano¡¯s direction!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The vast and boundless power of slaughter suddenly descended, rushing straight towards Jano!


    Facing such an attack,


    Jano was no longer sitting passively.


    The moment the black-clad, crimson-eyed man raised his spear, he abruptly stood up from the throne!


    Silver hair flew!


    Violet eyes flashed!


    Looking at the murderous black-clad man, he suddenly laughed.


    ¡°The authority of slaughter, I also yearn for it!¡±


    As his words fell,


    The pure white halo above his head, manifested by his will, suddenly enlarged!


    The pure white light violently swelled, and a dazzling, incomparably powerful Champion¡¯s Will leaped out of his spiritual world, materializing a pure white holy sword.


    Immediately afterward,


    He disregarded the power of the slaughter law and authority about to descend upon him, drew the purple-gold longsword at his waist, and unleashed endless thunder without reservation.


    Then, the pure white holy sword descended and merged with it, and boundless sword intent instantly rose into the high heavens, his combat power increasing tenfold in an instant!


    The Platinum Moon shone as brightly as the sun!


    The sword rose, and the air surged!


    The chaotic laws of the high heavens suddenly calmed down at this moment!


    Jano had used all his power, with no reservations, and stepped out, arriving at the edge of the Platinum Throne, calm and composed!


    Facing the black-clad man whose killing intent surged wildly, with a resolute and frenzied expression.


    Sword against spear, king against king!


    Both of them almost completely focused on attacking, abandoning defense, only competing with a surge of vast and fierce courage!


    The victor lives, the loser dies!


    Or perhaps, both die!


    Almost instantly!


    A fierce collision exploded in the high heavens!


    ¡°Judgment!¡±


    ¡°Slaughter!¡±


    The will of judgment and the authority of slaughter, like two sharp blades, both pierced into the other¡¯s body!

 Chapter 75: The Authority of Growth, Bestowed Upon My Race!

    The battle manifested in the outside world.


    Countless beings across the continents watched in astonishment.


    A blood-red moon suddenly appeared beside the Platinum Moon, colliding violently with it!


    ¡°A blood moon has manifested! The continent of Ferland is in chaos!¡±


    A prophet lamented.


    ¡­¡­.


    High in the heavens.


    Behind Jano, the once glorious Platinum Throne dimmed instantly, revealing dense, blood-red cracks upon closer inspection!


    The land atop the suspended Mount Celestia cracked piece by piece, barely maintaining its integrated state.


    And Jano¡¯s body was in an even more miserable state.


    His marked brow, hands, feet, wings, body, and heart were all affected by the Authority of Slaughter, copious amounts of blood flowing out, staining his white clothes red.


    The wound at his heart was the most severe, nearly shattered by the aura of slaughter, a hole almost pierced through his entire chest!


    The black-clad, crimson-eyed man was even more grievously injured.


    He seemed never to have imagined that one day, someone would be like him, unafraid of life and death, disregarding defense, engaging in a mutual, merciless assault!


    His black clothes were torn, one eye was blinded, half of his chest was ripped open, and his waist was almost severed in two!


    In that instant of collision, the unparalleled battle consciousness brought by Jano¡¯s unique Champion¡¯s Will allowed him to gain the upper hand in a one-in-a-million chance.


    Every ounce of his strength was used to inflict fatal damage upon his enemy!Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The black-clad man¡¯s injuries were heavier, more fatal!


    The battle halted.


    Just as Jano mustered his remaining strength, preparing to fight again,


    The black-clad, crimson-eyed man¡¯s expression changed drastically again. The coldness vanished, replaced by a grinning smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, so in this era, there is still someone with the courage to fight me to the death!¡±


    ¡°Until we meet again!¡±


    After saying this, he transformed into a streak of crimson light, flying down from the high heavens, disappearing without a trace!


    The speed was extremely fast; it was a spell specifically for escape.


    Seeing the black-clad, crimson-eyed man retreat,


    Jano stood silently in place for a long time, finally returning to the Platinum Throne and sitting down.


    Drops of blood flowed from his body, over the throne, and finally dripped onto the ground.


    He endured the severe injuries and immediately used the available materials, taking forging materials from the four ancient dragons and the lava giant, such as dragon bones, dragon horns, and the lava giant''s spine.


    Then, he forged with lava and scarlet fire, using the Law of Judgment as the core!


    Three days and three nights later, five divine swords appeared before him.


    He flicked his hand, and the five longswords automatically flew out, suppressing the bodies of the five demigods.


    Afterward, the Platinum Throne shone brightly again.


    Including the Blue Jade Sword that Jano reinserted into the blue holy whale¡¯s head,


    Six longswords began to emit pure white light, and a change occurred.


    The blood aura from the six demigod corpses instantly merged into the sword bodies, their authorities were suppressed, their flesh and blood dissolved, and the remaining massive demigod skeletons merged into the Mount Celestia land beneath them!


    This made the land suspended in the high heavens harder and larger!


    When everything was completed,


    Sitting on the Platinum Throne,


    He finally had time to look down at the continent of Ferland, at the current situation of the Winged people.


    This glance made him frown instantly!


    He saw that the cities and villages on the east coast were completely flooded, and a large number of Winged people were forced to huddle on the mountaintops.


    The endless rain continued to pour down on the continent, and the environment would only worsen.


    The extraordinary Winged people were strong and physically robust, so they would be fine.


    But for the ordinary Winged people, even if they could fly, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a natural disaster.


    ¡°The world¡¯s malice¡­ has not stopped yet!¡±


    After pondering for a moment, he grabbed the azure longsword in the void and held it in his hand.


    Then,


    Despite his severe injuries, he fiercely slashed the longsword behind him, and a phantom river of bloodline appeared!


    Next, he tossed the azure longsword, and the sword instantly transformed into an azure river, merging into the phantom river of bloodline.


    Thus,


    The entire Winged race within the world seemed to hear a clear and resounding voice!


    ¡°The Authority of Growth, bestowed upon my race!¡±

 Chapter 76: The Great Rain

    Rumble!


    The rain across the heavens and earth grew even more frenzied.


    The thunder roared like booming drums! The mountains trembled like resonating bells!


    When Jano infused the Authority of Growth into the Winged bloodline,


    Every Winged being in the world, including those on the continents of Ferland and Finordon, felt their bodies becoming stronger, their faces younger, their constitutions improving, and their lifespans increasing!


    Beyond this,


    There were even more unseen changes.


    Their injuries would heal faster, their energy would be more vigorous, their wings would become broader, and their flying abilities would be strengthened!


    It was like a special evolution!


    This was the first time someone had infused an authority into a race''s bloodline.


    From now on,


    As long as his Platinum Throne existed, no one could steal the power of authority within the Winged bloodline.


    And the power of the Authority of Growth would flow within every Winged being¡¯s body.


    However,


    He also had confusion in his heart.


    His expectations for the Winged were far more than this.


    Even with the infusion of the Authority of Growth, the Winged race had not become a Immortal Race.


    Then,


    How did the ancestors of the Trolls and Elves achieve the transformation into Immortal beings, from Trolls and Elves?


    He turned his gaze to the east of the Ferland continent, to a continent called Finordon.


    What was so special about the Finordon continent?


    He still remembered that when the Greatwood Clan crossed the sea, fifty Winged people accompanied them, crossing the vast ocean to the Finordon continent.


    He didn¡¯t know what this branch of the Winged had become now.


    ¡°It seems that when I have time, I must go and see for myself!¡±


    As for the world-wide rainstorm raging on the continent, and the impending great flood,


    He believed that his people would be able to survive it safely.


    And he needed to heal the injuries within his body as soon as possible.


    In this extraordinary world full of crises, mysteries, and powerful figures constantly emerging,


    Only by maintaining eternal strong combat power could he protect his people.


    Thus,


    He closed his eyes and quietly sat on the throne, entering a state of semi-sleep and semi-wakefulness for healing, strands of pure white light descending from the halo above his head, making him look exceptionally divine!


    As he sat in meditation,


    The Platinum Throne emitted a faint light, following the celestial orbit, along the path the Silver Moon traveled, circling the world.


    It would fulfill the duty of the ¡°Platinum Moon,¡± becoming a new moon in the sky.


    Central Ferland.


    The city of Proadas.


    Affected by the battle of two demigod-level beings,


    Most of this great goblin capital was destroyed, nearly reduced to ruins.


    Countless goblin subjects died, and the people were displaced in the wind and rain!You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    In the center of the city, on Mount Proadas,


    The goblin imperial palace, built on the foundation of the Mountain King¡¯s throne of the Titan Emperor, had completely collapsed.


    In the sky above,


    The battle between the Bloodline True Ancestor Vivian and the goblin Sage Azeba had continued for several days and nights.


    The heavy rain and the Platinum Moon ascending to the sky could hardly affect them.


    Both were heavily injured, nearly on the verge of death.


    But the balance of the battle was slowly tilting towards the goblin Sage Azeba.


    The bloody sky was gradually defeated by the encirclement of the dark walls across the sky.


    At the beginning, their strength was similar, but later, Azeba used other powers that did not belong to this world¡¯s authority, which put Vivian at a disadvantage.


    Coincidentally, Vivian knew the source of this power!


    At the end of the battle,


    Seeing no hope of victory, Vivian finally used her last strength to escape the battlefield, transforming into blood mist and countless bats, fleeing with the remaining dozens of Bloodline members.


    Before leaving,


    She left a sentence.


    ¡°Azeba, one day, you will surely fall into the abyss!¡±


    Leaving only the goblin Sage, covered in blood and heavily injured, standing in mid-air, his face extremely unsightly.


    He naturally knew that those who gazed into the abyss would also be gazed upon by the abyss.


    But as long as he became a true god, he could sever all of this.


    Unfortunately, now everything had come to naught!


    At the same time,


    Due to this tragic attack by the Bloodline True Ancestor Vivian, the goblin imperial capital was destroyed, countless goblins died in this disaster, a large number of professionals died, and even the Sage Azeba, the pillar of the empire, was seriously injured.


    The power of the Blood Law was entangled in his body, difficult to remove!


    The empire¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged!


    The North.


    The southern city of Edes.


    The million-strong army united by the Bimons tribe and the allied forces of the goblin empire, after several days of battle,


    As the rain became heavier and heavier, almost endless,


    The Bimons leader Amond, looking up at the Silver Moon and the Platinum Moon in the sky, looking at the seemingly never-dispersing dark clouds, finally issued the order to retreat.


    This time, they had plundered enough financial resources, and captured people and artisans from various tribes.


    The containment of the goblin empire had also been achieved. The goblin empire''s most elite legions had come here, including the elite Gryphon Knights.


    On October 9th,


    Amond¡¯s million-strong army retreated back to the northern desert.


    However, he did not return to the Icewind Plateau, but established a royal court on the great northern desert grasslands.


    Having witnessed the richness and beauty of the south of the continent, he no longer wanted to return to the harsh land of the Icewind Plateau.


    The oldest grassland royal court was thus established.


    Amond Glacier ascended to become the first Khan of the Great Northern Desert Grasslands!


    Within the city of Edes.


    The nearly one million allied troops originally gathered by the goblin empire also began to disband after Amond¡¯s withdrawal.


    Although Edes was a large city in the north, it could not support the food and drink of nearly one million people for a long time.


    But the goblin¡¯s own elite legions began to march north to recover lost territory.


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1003,


    On November 10th,


    Melansen, a goblin city recovered in the north.


    The encampment on the mountain outside the city.


    The Gryphon Knights had recovered this place for a long time, but the seemingly endless rain forced them to stay here.


    The goblin knight lords had naturally moved into the city to live.


    Leaving human caretakers to take care of the griffins.


    That night,


    The human caretakers in the Gryphon Knights¡¯ encampment on the mountain suddenly launched a collective rebellion.


    They took advantage of everyone being asleep in the middle of the night and killed the knights of the Gryphon Knights who were left behind in the camp.


    Riding the griffons, they left Melansen and returned to the Bolake Territory.


    This incident was not discovered until three days later, when an imperial edict arrived.


    On November 13th,


    A team of goblin knights braving the heavy rain from the capital city arrived at Melansen and announced the latest edict of the Sage.


    ¡°Deprive the human lord Vega Reinhardt of his title as Count, terminate the alliance between the two races, and from this day forward, the humans are rebels against the empire.¡±


    ¡°Within the empire, all who see this edict should follow the goblin army to crusade against the humans!¡±


    This edict was issued by the Sage Azeba before he recovered from his injuries, without the Emperor¡¯s approval, directly signed as the Sage¡¯s edict, and required to be circulated throughout the empire!


    Even the Winged people, far away on the east coast, sheltering from the floods, received this edict.


    The various races on the continent were very puzzled by this order, but they still decided to execute it.


    Many humans outside were killed, men, women, and children were not spared.


    But a month later,


    The news that the goblin imperial capital was destroyed and the Sage Azeba was seriously injured and nearly died spread quietly throughout the Ferland continent.


    Instantly,


    The entire continent was in an uproar!


    The atmosphere changed drastically, and the goblin empire¡¯s deterrence seemed to collapse at this moment.


    Like a strong tiger about to fall, the wolves began to circle!


    As time passed,


    The goblin empire¡¯s decrees began to slowly lose their effectiveness in the eyes of various races, but Azeba¡¯s remaining prestige still kept them somewhat restrained.


    They all turned their gazes to Proadas, waiting for Azeba to truly fall before swarming in!


    The goblin empire began its decline from this moment.


    The far west of the Ferland continent.


    The Bloodline True Ancestor Vivian, with the remaining dozens of Bloodline members, successfully returned to the Bloodline territory.


    Within the Bloodline castle, after Vivian arranged the affairs, she entered a specially crafted crystal coffin.


    Her injuries this time were even worse than Azeba¡¯s. The characteristics of the Bloodline allowed her to be immortal, but she would still need a long time to recover!


    Barring unforeseen circumstances, she won''t be able to return to the world for several millennia.

 Chapter 77: After the Flood

    Bolake Territory, in the North.


    The Lord''s castle.


    After receiving the message sent by Vivian¡¯s people,


    Vega Reinhardt¡¯s expression was extremely grim.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Vivian¡¯s attack on the goblin empire, regardless of the consequences for the human race, would utterly destroy the peace bought with the sacrifice of human ancestors!


    His ancestor Reinhardt''s millennia of effort to maintain relations with the goblin empire had all been reduced to nothing.


    He simply loathed this ¡°relative¡± spoken of by his ancestor.


    At this moment, he felt no goodwill whatsoever towards Vivian and her Bloodline.


    Fortunately, Vivian still possessed considerable power, directly crippling the goblin empire and causing a sharp decline in its prestige, lessening the pressure on him.


    Furthermore, she had informed him in advance, giving him time to make arrangements.


    Coupled with the incessant rain for months, the goblin empire¡¯s punitive expedition was unlikely to arrive soon.


    After careful consideration,


    He divided his people into three groups,


    Preparing to depart after the world-wide rain ended!


    One group would head to the far northwest, preparing to develop in the area where the Bloodline resided.


    One group would travel directly west to the west coast, which was not a focus of the goblin empire¡¯s development and could be a place for human development.


    One group would be personally led by him, heading north to seek refuge with the Bimons court.


    The world-spanning rain poured down, and everyone waited for it to stop.


    Under the heavy rain, everyone was anxious!


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1004,


    January.


    The rain that enveloped the entire world had persisted for three months, with no sign of stopping.


    The dark clouds in the sky remained, heavy and showing no sign of weakening.


    Except for the high plateaus and mountainous areas,


    The entire world was about to become a vast swamp!


    The various races of the continent finally panicked.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    They began to build ships and select high ground as shelters.


    The East Coast.


    Large tracts of low-lying land on the east coast were submerged, houses, cities, and farmland all inundated by water.


    The Winged people had to learn from their ancestors, living in caves. Fortunately, the Authority of Growth had made their bodies stronger, preventing them from getting sick.


    Then, as the rain fell heavier and without stopping,


    The Winged people also began to build large ships capable of carrying their people.


    Fortunately, the food they had stored over the years was enough for them to eat, preventing them from starving.


    Sophia had returned from the Sophia Islands and was presiding over the Winged people¡¯s affairs under Jano¡¯s orders.


    March.


    Under the torrential rain, a super flood that spread across eastern, central, and southern Ferland erupted.


    Many people from various races on the continent died in this flood.


    Even the Winged people lost many lives.


    June.


    Perhaps because so many living beings had died, enough to appease the world¡¯s anger, the rain that had enveloped the world finally ended!


    This year,


    Was historically known as the Year of the Flood!


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1005,


    Half a year after the great flood receded,


    The goblin emperor, while restoring production across the empire, forcibly mustered a large army to go to Bolake Territory to suppress the rebels.


    When they arrived, they found that the humans had long since fled.


    This year,


    The Winged people, led by Sophia, rebuilt their homes.


    The east coast was severely damaged, especially the land soaked by the flood, which was still a swamp.


    Sophia, exhausted, prayed for help from Jano in the high heavens.


    Jano heard and responded.


    And so a fiery red lava longsword fell from the Platinum Moon, plunging into the earth on the east coast.


    The authority of the lava fire covered the land, and after a few months,


    The land of the entire east coast returned to normal!


    The Winged people were able to resume production and rebuild their cities.


    However, after this ordeal,


    The Winged people believed that the land was no longer safe. They built their cities on the mountains, and some Winged people even had the whimsical idea of building a city standing in the sky!


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1030,


    The goblin Sage had not appeared for nearly thirty years.


    The various races on the continent began to stir.


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1045,


    The Great Khan of the Northern Desert Grasslands, Amond Glacier, led the grassland army south to plunder the goblin empire¡¯s northern territory.


    Three Marquisates, ten Earldoms, and dozens of Viscounties and Baronies were completely looted.


    A large number of goblins were captured and enslaved on the grasslands, including many goblin alchemists.


    Among them, the human tribes who had joined the grasslands were the most ruthless in their looting!


    The goblin emperor, Guna Amiguel, far away in Proadas, was furious.


    The following year,


    Guna Amiguel personally led the Imperial Guard, along with the aristocratic armies of the central and northern regions, north to the grasslands to attack the Bimons court.


    The result was a crushing defeat by the Bimons Great Khan Amond Glacier.


    The goblin empire¡¯s army was decimated, with millions of corpses littering the battlefield!


    Even Guna Amiguel was captured by Amond Glacier.


    After this battle,


    Many tribes in the northern part of the goblin empire submitted to the Bimons court of the grasslands.


    And the various races¡¯ evaluation of the goblin empire dropped again.


    The once powerful and majestic thousand-year empire was almost a mere name!


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1047,


    The son of the fifth goblin emperor, Lyon Amiguel, was crowned as the sixth emperor.


    In the same year,


    Amond Glacier released Guna Amiguel to return.


    Guna Amiguel was imprisoned by his son until his death a century later.


    In the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1050,


    East Coast, Mount Celestia.


    After the original top of Mount Celestia was lifted into the sky by Jano, Sophia began to build a new city on it, named Uriel, a transliteration of Jano¡¯s name.


    The city of Uriel was completely built in this year.


    Also in the winter of this year,


    In the East Sea, a group of sea-race knights riding sharks suddenly arrived on the east coast.

 Chapter 78: The Sea Princess

    These sea-race knights had long, aquamarine hair, fin-like ears, and sturdy physiques, each standing five meters tall, radiating extraordinary power.


    Their faces resembled humans, possessing four limbs, but their hands and feet had webbed structures like flippers.


    This did not hinder them from wielding long spears and engaging in combat.


    When they reached the east coast, they were furious to see many Winged villages and the nearby city.


    ¡°In ancient times, our race made a pact with the king of the land. We helped him defeat the ruler of the sea, the Titan of the Sea, a contender for the throne. In return, he ceded the coastal lands of the Ferland continent to our race and forbade the land dwellers from settling there.¡±


    ¡°This agreement was also acknowledged by the Sky King of that ancient era.¡±


    ¡°Yet now, intelligent races openly occupy the coast, building cities and houses!¡±


    In truth, the sea race had been unaware of the Winged settling on the coast for a long time.


    They lived in the deep sea, traveling along the seabed, and did not particularly like venturing onto land.


    Neither Titans nor Ancient Dragons were to be trifled with. The sea race was only spared involvement in their conflicts because they lived in the deep sea and naturally did not have to take sides.


    The two dominant races also had no interest in the sea.


    However, in recent centuries,


    With the development of alchemy in the goblin empire, a craze for alchemical research swept the entire continent, and even the Winged were no exception. Some dark technologies were occasionally created.


    But alchemy also produced pollution, and because of their proximity to the sea, the Winged directly discharged waste into it. After years of accumulation, this drew the attention of the deep-sea race.


    But they were unaware that the era of the Titans and Ancient Dragons had long passed.


    When they appeared on the east coast,


    The Winged also discovered the traces of this sea race.


    The sudden emergence of this strangely featured race from the sea was indeed intriguing.


    A Winged official and professional who happened to be resting in a village took a few Winged militiamen to negotiate!


    And arranged for someone to notify the nearby Winged cities.


    Before long,


    On the sea, the leader of the sea-race knights riding a great shark saw the Winged flying towards them.


    Seeing that the Winged had sent someone to approach them, his expression softened somewhat, and he spoke first.


    ¡°Outsiders, according to the ancient oath, the sea race holds dominion over the coastal lands of Ferland. Your construction of cities and propagation on the coast violates this agreement. You must leave immediately!¡±


    The Winged officials who had just arrived above the sea were stunned.


    But the next second, looking at the tall sea race riding great sharks, he refused without hesitation.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    ¡°Impossible. Our race has lived on the east coast for a very long time. This is our home, and we will absolutely not leave!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we are unaware of this ancient oath you speak of! You have only just arrived and yet demand that we abandon our ancestral lands. It¡¯s absurd!¡±


    Hearing the Winged official¡¯s words, the sea-race leader was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    ¡°What is your rank within your race?¡±


    The Winged official, without thinking, replied proudly.


    ¡°I am the Captain of the Fifth Squadron of the Ninth Brigade of the Losendas Garrison!¡±


    The sea-race shark knight leader sighed.


    ¡°We are all merely small figures. Such matters require negotiation between greater figures.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, let your king come and negotiate with us!¡±


    ¡°In three days, our great princess will arrive on the east coast. At that time, the great sea-race princess will discuss the ownership of the east coast with your leader!¡±


    ¡°We will report this news to our superiors, but the east coast is our territory, and the sea race will not relinquish it!¡±


    ¡°However, our princess will not be as easy to talk to as I am.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Soon,


    Within the city lord¡¯s fortress of Uriel, Sophia received this message.


    She pondered for a moment and decided not to report to Jano yet, choosing to handle the matter herself first.


    Three days later,


    Sophia, along with the Legendary Tortoise and a large contingent of elite professional Winged, came to the coast for the appointment.


    When she arrived,


    She saw waves surging on the sea, and a group of gorgeously armored sea-race soldiers riding sharks, whales, sea horses, and other marine magical beasts, escorting a dazzlingly beautiful marine maiden, leaping out of the sea.


    This marine maiden was different from the surrounding sea race.


    If Jano were here, he would surely recognize her; this was none other than the siren from future chapters.


    The marine maiden sat on a giant seashell, beneath which was a huge turtle-like magical beast, with several sea-race women attending her.


    As they appeared,


    They also saw a squadron of Winged in gleaming silver armor, in neat formation, descending from the sky!


    Sophia, leading them with her silver hair draped over her shoulders, a face of noble aloofness, a slender figure, also wearing silver armor, was a magnificent sight!


    The two women, one standing in the sky, one standing on the sea, both exuded an aura of aloof queens.


    They looked at each other, and the marine princess spoke first.


    ¡°I am the eldest daughter of the Sea Mother, the ruler of the underwater city of Xy¡¯rath, Themis. Long-winged ones, tell me, why do you occupy my race¡¯s land!¡±


    Faced with Themis¡¯s immediate interrogation, Sophia replied calmly.


    ¡°The east coast has always been our race¡¯s territory. There is no question of occupation!¡±


    ¡°In the ancient oath, your land king ceded the coastal lands to us. This is an oath witnessed by both the land and the sea!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the land king you speak of has long since disappeared. The former oath is naturally void!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Themis frowned upon hearing this.


    Sophia, thinking her words had had an effect, smiled slightly.


    ¡°The land king you speak of, the Titan God race, fought a decisive battle with the Ancient Dragons, resulting in mutual heavy losses. The Titan King Ashimus even disappeared along with the Ancient Dragon Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The remaining Titan giants were overthrown by a coalition of goblins and various races of the continent, and the Ancient Dragons retreated into hiding.¡±


    ¡°The masters of the continent have long since changed. Are you not aware of this?¡±


    ¡°Such changes have occurred on the continent!¡±


    Themis was stunned after listening.


    But then, the expression on her face became excited.


    The once extremely powerful Titans and Dragons had all withdrawn from the stage of history. Now Ferland was ripe for the taking, and they could have a share in the spoils!


    Looking at Sophia and the Little Tortoise, both of whom were only of Legendary strength, and the surrounding Winged soldiers, who were similar to her own guards, she felt confident.


    ¡°I do not care whether the land ruler who signed the oath still exists. Since you defeated them, then you should inherit the ancient oath!¡±


    ¡°You must withdraw from this coast. Otherwise, our sea race will use our own methods to send you away!¡±


    Sophia was amused.


    ¡°What an absurd reason. Ocean princess, war is not a game. You should return whence you came! The land is not your playground.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to come, the Winged race fears no battle!¡±


    Themis laughed loudly upon hearing this.


    ¡°Humph, your stubbornness will bring ruin to your people!¡±


    Saying this, she pointed behind her, towards the ocean shimmering with blue light.


    ¡°Ignorant people, look at this vast and boundless ocean. This is all the dominion of the Sea Mother!¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid of the Sea Mother unleashing world-destroying waves?¡±


    Sophia was fearless, even revealing a proud expression on her face.


    She likewise pointed to the sky, to the bright, shining Platinum Moon hanging there!


    ¡°Look at the brilliant moon above. All that lies beneath its radiance is the extension of our king¡¯s authority!¡±


    ¡°Are you not afraid of the Platinum Moon above unleashing thunder that will destroy the sea?¡±


    ¡°Humph, then we shall meet on the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

 Chapter 79: Winged Independence, the Kingdom of Losendas

    Themis returned to the deep sea.


    She first arranged some affairs in her territory, the city of Xy¡¯rath, and dispatched personnel to continue gathering information about the mainland.


    Xy¡¯rath was merely a small underwater city, as there were too few intelligent races in the deep sea. The truly grand cities existed only under the rule of the Sea Mother.


    Following this, she traveled to the depths of the ocean, to the place where the Sea Mother resided, to pay her respects.


    There was the largest city in the deep sea¡ªMedelbund.


    Countless marine races could be found there.


    There were intelligent races, and there were marine magical beasts.


    They all submitted to the great ruler of the ocean, the Sea Mother!


    The Sea Mother spoken of by Themis was actually a super-giant monster, thousands of meters long, combining features of tentacles, jellyfish, whirlpools, scales, suction cups, and whales. Countless gaping maws opened and closed on her enormous body, inspiring fear.


    Looking at these features alone, many would consider her a magical beast, but this Sea Mother possessed extraordinary intelligence.


    Her name was Charybdis, and she was a being at the peak of demigod status, significantly weaker than the former Titan King Amisus, but still extremely powerful.


    The sea race and the deep-sea kingdom she had established were actually on the path to creating a divine kingdom on land!


    When Themis arrived at the Sea Mother''s grand palace and reported the information about the east coast and the Winged, as well as the current state of the Titans and Dragons,


    The Sea Mother Charybdis was extremely surprised. She had not expected that the once incomparably powerful Titan God race and the Ancient Dragon race would decline so drastically.


    She began to seriously consider the suggestion of attacking the mainland given by her eldest daughter Themis.


    Although she herself had little interest in the mainland, she intended to ascend to godhood based on her deep-sea kingdom.


    The entire deep-sea kingdom was her foundation. But while the deep-sea territory was vast, the population and number of races were limited.


    Although the Sea Mother Charybdis resembled a monster, her daughters, born through asexual reproduction, all resembled the Titans in appearance, each possessing exceptional beauty.


    As a mother, she naturally had to think about her daughters'' future.


    If her young daughters were also to become deities after she ascended to godhood, the mainland would undoubtedly be a good choice.


    And if she wished to establish an oceanic pantheon in the future, her daughters would be her best helpers.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    She ultimately accepted her eldest daughter¡¯s proposal.


    They could first attack the east coast, launch a war, rightfully and forcefully drive out the Winged, and gain a foothold on a corner of the mainland.


    Themis was appointed by her as the person in charge of this war.


    At the same time, she proposed a suggestion for Themis to carry out.


    In the spring of the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1051,


    A delegation of the sea race, legendary in ancient times, led by the sea race''s Third Princess, Melor, arrived in the goblin capital, Proadas, to visit the goblin race.


    The goblins expressed great curiosity about the sea race, who had only existed in legends and had never been seen before.


    And when the sea race arrived in Proadas and saw the city gate cast from the head of a Thunder Titan, they gained a greater understanding of the current rulers of the mainland, the goblin race.


    Afterward,


    The sea-race delegation was received by the sixth goblin emperor, Lyon Amiguel, and presented him with a large number of rare treasures found only in the ocean.


    They wished to establish diplomatic relations with the current rulers of the mainland, the goblin race.


    Melor¡¯s repeated mentions of the "rulers of the mainland" and the mainland''s treasures made the goblin emperor Lyon Amiguel very happy.


    Finally,


    The sea race proposed that the new rulers of the mainland, the goblin race, should inherit the eternal oath that had once been established between the Titan God race and the sea race.


    Lyon Amiguel readily agreed.


    Then, the sea race''s Third Princess stated that, according to the oath, the coastal lands of Ferland belonged to the sea race and requested that the goblin emperor issue an imperial edict to have the Winged relinquish the east coast.


    This put Lyon Amiguel in a difficult position.


    The east coast Winged were one of the most powerful allied races since the founding of the goblin empire.


    Although the goblin empire''s prestige had greatly declined and the various races of the continent were gradually ceasing to regard the empire as important,


    Including the Winged.


    If he did so, it would undoubtedly push the Winged, who were already not very obedient to the empire, completely to the opposite side.


    Just as he was in a dilemma!


    His favored courtier, Marquis Mika, spoke in advice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Winged race has long ceased to be loyal to the empire and has gradually grown stronger. A few years ago, when your father campaigned north into the desert, the Winged did not send a single soldier. He had no choice but to call upon the Hawkmen tribes, who gathered over ten thousand Hawkmen warriors to go north!¡±


    ¡°Even so, after the war ended, the Winged sent a protest to the empire, expressing their dissatisfaction with the empire¡¯s support of the Hawkmen.¡±


    ¡°They are merely subjects of our race, yet they dare to be dissatisfied with their sovereign. It is clear that they have long been disloyal.¡±


    ¡°Why not follow the sea race¡¯s wishes and issue an imperial edict ordering the Winged to withdraw from the east coast!¡±


    ¡°The Winged will certainly not comply, and the sea race will surely use this as a reason to attack the Winged.¡±


    ¡°Let these two races fight among themselves and deplete their strength. We only need to await the outcome.¡±


    ¡°What if the sea race wins?¡±


    ¡°We will call upon the various races of the continent to drive them out. If the sea race wishes to come ashore, they are likely harboring designs on the mainland!¡±


    ¡°What if the Winged win?¡±


    ¡°Then Your Majesty can simply issue an apology. The empire¡¯s prestige is already in this state anyway.¡±


    ¡°Very well, then do as you say!¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    In the summer of the goblin empire¡¯s calendar, year 1051,


    Sophia in Uriel City nearly ground her silver teeth to dust after receiving the edict from the goblin emperor Lyon Amiguel!


    ¡°Damn goblin dwarves, how could he say such shameless words!¡±


    She reported the contents of this edict to Jano upon the Platinum Throne.


    Even the usually calm Jano was silent after seeing the goblin emperor¡¯s edict.


    ¡°Do the goblins still consider themselves the masters of the continent?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Jano made a decision.


    Three days later,


    Losendas.


    The east coast.


    Uriel City!


    Sophia, holding aloft the Lava Longsword, denounced the injustice of the goblin race.


    Then, facing the moon in the high sky, she declared the Winged race¡¯s independence, no longer subordinate to the goblin empire, and established the Winged Kingdom!


    Also known as the Kingdom of Losendas!

 Chapter 80: The Thousand-Year War Begins!

    The Kingdom of Losendas was established.


    Jano naturally became the King of Losendas!


    And Sophia became the kingdom''s co-ruler, managing the kingdom''s affairs in Jano''s absence.


    When the news of the Winged independence reached Proadas, the goblin emperor and his ministers exchanged glances, seemingly having not expected the Winged to react so fiercely.


    But the majority of the empire''s army was in the northern territory defending against the Bimons court, preventing them from advancing south. The empire could no longer mobilize the various mainland races within its borders, and could only grit their teeth and accept the situation.


    Emperor Lyon Amiguel hoped that the sea race would severely punish the Winged.


    In July,


    The sea race''s Great Princess, Themis, personally led her sea-race army to attack the Winged¡¯s east coast.


    Firing the first shot in the thousand-year war between the Winged and the sea race.


    With the surging waves and tides of the sea, the sea race led countless marine creatures in an assault on the Winged¡¯s territory.


    Sea-race knights, riding sharks, giant whales, large crabs, seahorses, octopi, and other marine creatures, charged onto the shore.


    Sea-race warriors drove fish-men, jellyfish-people, mud-men, and other intelligent races living in the ocean as cannon fodder, sending them to the shore to fight.


    Instantly,


    A vast horde of sea-race creatures swarmed into the Winged¡¯s kingdom.


    Fortunately, the Winged villages on the coast had been evacuated, and the civilians had been sent to the rear, so this attack did not cause any civilian casualties.


    To resist the sea race and protect their homeland,


    Sophia mobilized all Winged legions within the Kingdom of Losendas to go to war. The Heavenly Mountain, L¨®manda, and Sophia Islands Winged legions were on standby!The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    She herself, wielding the Lava Sword, also went to the front lines to repel the enemy.


    Since abandoning the path to godhood, Sophia had progressed far on the path of a terrestrial Legendary, and with the Lava Fire Authority sword bestowed upon her by Jano, she could be considered demigod-level combat power for the time being.


    With home-field advantage, she fought evenly against the demigod-level sea-race Great Princess Themis.


    In terms of high-end combat power, the several Legendary sea-race members who appeared this time were contained by the elite Winged professional legions and the Little Tortoise.


    The advantage of flight was quite useful in dealing with high-level combatants.


    Besides,


    The Winged had established defenses in front of several cities on the coast.


    They attacked in the sky and defended on the city walls.


    But the sea race¡¯s numbers were too great, making it difficult to attend to everything.


    After a few months, Sophia discovered that such city defense warfare was causing too many casualties and was not conducive to utilizing the Winged''s aerial advantage.


    After careful consideration,


    She gritted her teeth and abandoned several Winged cities built on the coast, relinquishing a portion of land to expand the strategic depth. The Winged from those cities were relocated to the far rear, while the Winged legions used various mountaintops as strongholds, inflicting maximum casualties on the enemy from the air.


    After this strategic adjustment, the Winged quickly gained the upper hand.


    Large numbers of the sea race who had landed were shot down by the Winged, while the sea race found it difficult to attack the Winged in the sky.


    The territory the sea race had initially occupied could not be held. Even with walls and barricades, their supply lines were constantly cut off by the Winged in the sky.


    The sea race found themselves in a dilemma.


    Soon, they were driven back into the sea.


    At this point, the Winged were helpless against the sea race in the ocean.


    The sea race in the sea, like the Winged in the sky, had a complete advantage.


    After fighting for some time, the two sides'' territory returned to its initial state.


    Seeing that the attacks were not yielding results,


    Themis grew anxious, because the idea of attacking the mainland was seen by most of the sea race as unnecessary.


    The sea race, who had lived in the sea for generations, did not have a strong desire for the land.


    They did not care about Themis¡¯s future blueprint; they simply obeyed due to the Sea Mother¡¯s countless years of rule and majesty.


    Helpless, Themis requested the Sea Mother¡¯s help.


    Fighting against the Winged, who possessed aerial superiority, Themis could not think of any other solution for the moment.


    She hoped that the Sea Mother Charybdis would stir up the waves of the sea, flooding the east coast, turning part of the coastal area into sea, creating home-field advantage for the sea-race army to fight.


    The Sea Mother was somewhat concerned that doing so would alienate the mainland races and hinder future rule over the mainland.


    Because after the seawater flooded the land, the soil would become saline and unable to be farmed or harvested.


    But Themis was also right.


    If they could not even land, everything else would be useless.


    The Sea Mother Charybdis agreed.

 Chapter 81: Used to Suppress the Seas!

    November, 1051, of the Goblin Empire¡¯s calendar.


    East Coast.


    After suppressing the sea race back into the ocean, they had been quiet for a while.


    Sophia moved her command tent to a hilltop by the sea.


    Every day, she dispatched a large number of elite Winged squads to patrol the coast.


    Adishi was one such ordinary Winged legionary, going out early and returning late each day, keeping watch over the vast, boundless sea with his comrades in the sky above the coast.


    Every so often, a dozen or so sea-race soldiers would poke their heads out to scout, only to be met with a volley of arrows from Adishi and his fellow warriors!


    Five months had passed since the sea-race invasion.


    Adishi had been fighting the sea race for over four months, following the leadership of the kingdom''s co-ruler, the Holy Maiden of Light, Sophia.


    He had experienced the defeat when the sea race landed, occupying cities and coastal lands, and he had also experienced the victory after Sophia changed her strategy, inflicting heavy losses on these ¡°tall blue ones¡± on the vast land.


    Finally, the Winged, working together, managed to suppress the invading sea-race army back into the sea. Adishi felt deep pride in his identity as a Winged!


    In his and his comrades¡¯ eyes, these damned big, stupid sea race should just roll back into their own ocean and feed their sharks, instead of coming to the mainland to fight with the Winged for territory.


    They all believed that, after being pushed back into the sea, the sea race probably wouldn¡¯t continue the fight, and they would be able to return to a peaceful and tranquil life.


    This day was sunny and clear, with a boundless blue sky.


    The sea was also calm.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    A gentle sea breeze caressed Adishi¡¯s face, making him feel very comfortable.


    Beside him, his teammate Yoriser was still complaining.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been eating seafood for months. I feel like my mouth is going to be as salty as a fish¡¯s.¡±


    The Winged forces fighting on the east coast numbered hundreds of thousands. Relying solely on previous food reserves was not enough. Sophia usually ordered the army to clean up the battlefield after each battle, bringing back the ¡°seafood¡± left by the sea race as military rations.


    Facing his companion¡¯s complaint, Adishi comforted him with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to win. When we return home, I¡¯ll treat you to Uncle Eide¡¯s tavern, for a meal of desert sheep brought back from the northern prairie court!¡±


    ¡°Adishi, you can actually afford that? Those money-grubbing goblin merchants charge a hefty price.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, because my older sister is a servant of Lady Sophia, my family is quite wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Adishi, my dear brother, what do you think of me as a future brother-in-law?¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Just as the two were chatting idly,


    On the distant horizon, suddenly rose one after another incomparably enormous shadows!


    Adishi happened to glance towards the horizon and his eyes widened in terror!


    ¡°Quick! Quick! We need to go back and inform Lady Sophia! A sea disaster, a super sea disaster is coming!¡±


    Not only them, but all the Winged patrol squads in the sky also discovered the towering waves about to strike and turned back!


    However, before they could return to inform Sophia,


    A figure of a silver-haired, beautiful, and heroic Winged woman appeared in the sky, standing at the very front of all the Winged.


    She held the Lava Sword and looked in anger towards the sea where the towering waves were coming.


    ¡°Themis!¡±


    After estimating that even if she used all her strength to activate the Lava Fire Authority, she could not withstand such towering waves,


    She simply knelt on one knee in place, facing the Platinum Moon in the sky.


    ¡°My King, please protect your people!¡±


    ¡­


    Earth-shattering ocean waves, hundreds of meters high, crashed forward with astonishing speed.


    As Sophia knelt in mid-air, the first wave, several hundred meters high, arrived nearby.


    The enormous wave blocked the sky, and the salty sea wind was carried by the wave.


    Sophia, at the forefront in mid-air, was as insignificant as an ant, about to be swallowed by the towering wave!


    All the Winged were terrified and desperate!


    However, at this moment,


    The Platinum Moon in the sky suddenly lit up with a dazzling brilliance.


    In just a split second, it was even more brilliant than the sun in the sky!


    In the blink of an eye!


    A large blue sword, wrapped in endless heavenly seawater, crashed down from the endless high sky, plunging into the coastline!


    Invisible ripples spread out with a clang!


    It seemed as if a vast will that surpassed the heavens and the earth manipulated the world¡¯s oceans, forcefully suppressing all the towering waves!


    Then, a clear and majestic voice resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°Under judgment, the Authority of Heavy Water, used to suppress the seas!¡±

 Chapter 82: In a Fit of Rage

    High above,


    Jano sat atop the Platinum Throne, his silver hair flowing, his purple eyes suddenly opening, casting his gaze down towards the deep sea!


    At the bottom of the deep sea,


    Charybdis, the Sea Mother, perched upon her sea throne, seemed to sense something. Her enormous head suddenly lifted, gazing towards the high heavens!


    As if traversing the distance of space and time, the two powerful beings held a silent conversation.


    After a long while,


    At the bottom of the deep sea, Charybdis, the Sea Mother, on her sea throne, lowered her head.


    And high above,


    Jano simultaneously closed his purple eyes!


    He sat solemnly, as still as a mountain!


    Although he appeared relaxed, he had actually exerted all his strength.


    Suppressing the sea waves stirred up by an existence like Charybdis was not easy, especially since his injuries had not yet healed.


    But miraculously, similar to the natural laws of his previous life, the Platinum Moon itself had a certain suppressive effect on the ocean tides, allowing him to exert a broader and more natural force.


    It seemed the moon¡¯s ability to influence tides existed in every world!


    After the silent confrontation with Jano,


    The Sea Mother Charybdis decided to entrust all future mainland offensive tasks entirely to Themis, allowing her to utilize all sea-race resources, but she herself would no longer take action!


    Unsure if she could defeat Jano, she chose to compromise for the sake of her ascension to godhood!


    She had been lying low in the deep sea for so many years; she could wait a little longer.


    ¡­


    At the bottom of the eastern sea,


    Themis, sitting on her temporary underwater throne, was gloating over the vast waves unleashed by the Sea Mother!


    Looking at Sophia, who appeared like an ant before the towering waves, she giggled.


    ¡°Sophia, now what will you use to save your people!¡±Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Your fire poker?¡±


    However, the next second,


    A powerful and majestic will, like the hand of the heavens, swept across the raging waves along the entire east coast, calming them.


    In an instant, she felt another Authority of Water being imposed upon the seawater, an incomparably majestic aura sweeping through the deep sea, pinning her to her throne, shocking her into immobility.


    Having only recently reached demigod status, her strength was not yet at its peak. This truly startled her.


    Looking at the dazzling Platinum Moon in the high sky, she murmured to herself.


    ¡°What the winged woman said was true? That Platinum Moon really did unleash the power to suppress the ocean!¡±


    ¡­


    East Coast.


    When the earth-shattering catastrophe was instantly quelled by Jano, countless Winged who had been caught in it looked towards the shining Platinum Moon in the high sky, their gazes even more fervent, their worship even more fanatical!


    ¡°Holy is our King!¡±


    ¡°Holy is the Lord of the High Heavens!¡±


    Sophia also gripped the Lava longsword tightly, her eyes filled with excitement.


    She knew that her king was omnipotent!


    The Little Tortoise stood before the blue jade longsword that had been plunged into the coast, looking at the Platinum Moon in the high sky.


    ¡°Boss, when will you be able to come down?¡±


    The first war between the Winged race and the sea race thus ended.


    1052 of the Goblin Empire¡¯s calendar.


    Winter.


    The Bimons court of the northern prairie once again launched raids south.


    This time, the Bimons Great Khan, Amond Glacier, once again personally led his army, once again inflicting a great defeat on the goblin northern legions!


    He then swept through the northern territories, leaving nothing but barren land in his wake.


    After their defeat, the goblin border legions only dared to defend the cities, resulting in the goblin population within the northern territories being decimated.


    It is worth mentioning that Amond was quite peculiar this time. He only targeted goblins with brutal killings, sparing the tribes and populations of other races, only taking some of their food and wealth.


    Thus, for the first time, the non-goblin races in the north outnumbered the goblins, beginning to take the opportunity to develop and grow stronger in the northern territories.


    Proadas.


    When the goblin emperor Lyon Amiguel heard of the great defeat of the northern border legions and that the legion commander only dared to defend the cities, he flew into a rage!


    He ordered the removal of Kade from his position as commander of the border legions, had him escorted back to the capital, and sent another goblin noble to lead the army in the north.


    He himself did not dare to go in person; he now had quite a few sons and was unwilling to go to the front lines again.


    1053 of the Goblin Empire¡¯s calendar.


    Taking advantage of the goblin empire¡¯s disastrous defeat in the north,


    The Kingdom of Losendas, citing the empire¡¯s abandonment of its allied Winged race and support of the sea race as reasons, sent troops west beyond the nine passes, occupying the vast river valley plain of the Morga River region near Losendas, expelling all goblins within its borders!


    During this time, the goblin cities in the Morga region offered no resistance.


    Sophia sent troops to occupy this area primarily to prepare for the next sea-race war.


    She clearly dared not let the Winged live on the east coast land anymore.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to reclaim this lost territory from the goblins.


    There was also another reason.


    A little to the west of the Morga River was the Whispering Forest, and the Winged¡¯s ancestral home, Eagle¡¯s Nest Peak, was located west of the Whispering Forest.


    When this matter reached Proadas,


    The goblin emperor Lyon Amiguel was furious in the imperial palace, shouting that they were being bullied too much.


    In a fit of rage, Lyon Amiguel assessed the forces at his disposal and ultimately just raged!


    1055 of the Goblin Empire¡¯s calendar.


    The Evart Dwarf Kingdom, located among the western mountains, declared its independence.